Skip to main content

Full text of "Rough and smooth, or, Ho! for an Australian gold field"

See other formats


lifljpfjjSjrjB 


fmm 


mam 

-  v 


I 


■ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2019  with  funding  from 
University  of  Toronto 


https://archive.org/details/roughsmoothorhofOOcamp 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH: 


OR, 


I 

I3a !  far  an  instralian  Mt  full 


BY  MRS.  A.  CAMPBELL, 

AUTHOR  OF  “INNER  LIFE,”  ETC. 


HUNTER,  ROSE  &  CO.,  ST,  URSULE  STREET. 

1865. 


t 


/ 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH: 

OR, 

HO !  FOR  AN  AUSTRALIAN  GOLD  FIELD. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Leaving  Home — New  York  Ship — Bad  Treatment  and  Provisions. 

]Vj'Y  Dear  Children  : — You  have  so  often  asked  me  to 
tell  you  all  about  my  journey  to  Australia,  that  I  have 
thought  it  advisable  to  write  it  out,  to  suit  your  comprehen¬ 
sion  ;  hoping  by  so  doing  to  instruct,  as  well  as  to  amuse 
you  by  my  true  tale. 

Perhaps  I  never  told  you  why  we  left  a  comfortable  home, 
to  travel  to  that  distant  region.  The  reasons  were  simply 
these :  your  father,  from  having  read  a  great  deal  about 
Australia,  had  long  looked,  with  a  wishful  eye,  towards  that 
great  colony  as  a  future  home — the  fine  climate,  increasing 
prosperity,  and  great  natural  advantages  of  which,  were  to 
be  desired  for  his  children.  All  obstacles  seemed  removed 
to  our  trying  this  fancied  elysium  in  the  summer  of  1852, 
by  the  ill  health  of  your  father  requiring  a  sea  voyage,  and 
by  the  cutting  of  our  strongest  tie  to  Canada,  in  the  death 
of  my  widowed  mother.  So  we  went. 


6 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


I  was  urged  to  remain  at  home,  while  papa  went  first  and 
tried  it ;  but  as  my  home  was  where  he  was,  I  would  not 
consent,  and  we  were  not  separated.  Our  party  consisted 
of  papa  and  myself ;  my  sister,  who  was  then  a  little 
girl ;  my  brother,  a  young  lad  who  would  not  be  left  behind — 
both  orphans ;  G.,  our  only  child,  three  years  of  age ; 
her  nurse,  Ellen,  and  two  young  gentlemen  who  were  going 
out  to  this  new  country  under  your  father’s  care. 

Now,  take  out  your  maps  and  find  Quebec — its  latitude 
and  longitude.  Look  also  for  Australia,  and  see  how  far, 
how  very  far  we  had  to  go.  No  ships  left  Quebec  for  Aus¬ 
tralia  at  that  time ;  but  from  many  ports  in  England,  and 
from  New  York  and  Boston,  in  the  United  States,  there 
were  ships  leaving  frequently.  Now,  by  finding  Liverpool, 
England,  upon  your  map,  and  then  finding  New  York, 
United  States,  you  will  see  we  would  save  many  miles  by 
leaving  from  the  latter  place,  besides  not  having  to  cross  the 
stormy  Atlantic,  and  getting  at  once  south,  into  mild  climate 
and  smooth  seas;  therefore,  you  will  not  wonder  at  our 
deciding  to  go  by  the  way  of  New  York.  It  was  a  trial  to 
us  all — leaving  the  city  of  our  childhood,  endeared  by  all 
the  historical  associations  connected  with  it,  (of  which  most 
young  people  are  proud,)  as  well  as  our  own  fond  recollec¬ 
tions  ;  but  the  excitement  of  change  and  novelty,  and  the 
hopes  of  youth,  had  painted  our  future  in  bright  colors. 

I  need  not  take  you  with  me,  on  the  journey  to  New  York  ; 
it  is  now  common  road,  in  these  days  of  cheap  travelling. 
In  Montreal  we  remained  a  few  days,  to  bid  farewell  to  my 
aged  grandmother,  whom  I  never  expected  to  see  again, 
while  your  father  went  on,  and  returned  for  us,  after  he  had 
made  all  the  necessary  arrangements  in  New  York. 

The  ship  chosen  was  the  Catherine  Augusta ,  350  tons, 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


7 


Tapscott  &  Co.,  owners,  rated  at  Lloyd’s  A.  1.,  to  sail  1st 
October.  Careful  inquiry  had  been  made  relative  to  the  res¬ 
pectability  of  the  owners,  who  were  bound,  by  his  agreement 
with  them,  to  take  only  a  certain  number  of  passengers ;  and 
to  guard  against  the  tricks  often  played  upon  long  voyages, 
great  care  had  been  taken  that  the  agreements  should  be 
clear  as  to  the  provisions,  &c.,  being  of  the  very  best  kind. 
Walking  up  Broadway  one  day,  we  saw  a  placard  with 
“  Catherine  Augusta,  splendid  clipper  ship,  1,000  tons,  &c,” 

upon  it.  1  remarked,  “  Surely,  that  is  not  our  ship?” 

« 

Papa  laughed,  and  said,  “  It  is,  though,  so  enlarged,  I  sup¬ 
pose  you  do  Hot  know  her.  She  is  not  clipper  build,  and 
only  350  tons  register.  These  are  the  tricks  used  to  catch 
the  unsuspecting.  These  cards  are  sent  into  the  Canadas, 
and  people  there  engage  their  passages  and  pay  half  the 
money  down,  trusting  to  the  truth  of  these  statements.” 
I  could  hardly  overcome  a  shiver  of  fear  at  having  to  do 
with  such  people,  and  felt  thankful  our  agreements  had  been 
so  plain. 

While  in  New  York,  I  saw  a  dear  lady  under  whose  care  I 
had  been  at  school  for  three  years.  I  was  quite  a  girl  when  we 
parted,  and  she  was  so  pleased  to  meet  me  again,  and  see 
my  husband  and  child,  and  took  such  a  loving  interest  in 
our  concerns,  that  I  felt  many  a  pang  of  regret  for  thought¬ 
less  conduct  towards  her  in  my  young  days.  I  mention 
this,  dear  children,  and  trust  you  will  not  think  it  out  of 
place,  that  I  may  save  you  from  any  like  sorrow,  by  remind¬ 
ing  37ou'  that,  next  to  your  parents,  God  has  placed  your 
teachers,  and  you  will  owe  them  a  debt,  the  obligation  of 
which  will  be  life-long ;  and  the  more  faithful  they  are,  the 
more  affection  they  deserve  at  your  hands. 

The  expected  1st  of  October  had  come  and  gone,  and  no 


8 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


appearance  of  the  sailing  of  the  ship.  We  were  weary  of 
the  excuses  given  us  every  day.  The  old  German  captain, 
whose  intelligence  and  experience  had  made  us  wish  to  sail 
with  him,  and  the  first  mate,  were  sent  away,  and  two 
Americans  put  in  their  place.  Captain  Baily  and  Mr. 
Bryant,  the  former  of  whom  bought  a  share  of  the  vessel, 
and  Messrs.  Harris  &  Bowden,  passengers,  became  the  char¬ 
terers. 

Seeing  how  things  were,  papa  grew  alarmed,  and  offered 
$130  to  be  allowed  to  withdraw  from  the  ship  altogether,  and 
have  his  baggage  returned.  This  was  refused;  nothing  less 
than  $300  would  be  taken,  which  we  thought  too  great'  a 
sacrifice,  and  decided  to  proceed  in  her.  After  repeated 
remonstrances  on  the  part  of  the  passengers,  and  several 
successive  days  had  been  named  for  sailing,  we  were  told  to 
go  on  board ;  a  tug  steamer  towed  us  out  into  the  stream, 
and  left  us  there  for  three  more  days,  before  the  captain 
came  on  board.  In  that  time  we  found  that  the  provisions 
were  bad,  and  the  number  of  passengers  much  greater  than 
they  agreed  there  should  be.  A  letter  was,  therefore,  pre¬ 
pared,  stating  these  grievances ;  and  when  the  steamer 
came  in  reality,  on  the  24th  October,  to  tow  us  out,  it  was 
sent  ashore  to  be  published  in  the  New  York  and  Canada 
papers,  as  a  warning  to  others. 

Towards  nightfall  the  steamer  left  us,  and  we  proceeded 
<jgi  our  way — my  note-book  says,  u  not  rejoicing,  but  alone.” 
I  did  not  then  sufficiently  know  Him  who  says  to  those  who 
trust  in  Him  :  a  Lo !  I  am  with  you  always,  evei?  fo  the  end 
of  the  world.”  I  had  never  been  at  sea  before,  and  a  lonely 
feeling  crept  over  me.  I  felt  as  if  I  would  willingly  escape 
from  the  ship,  and  there  was  no  way,  and  yet  I  would  mot 
leave  my  dear  ones.  We  sat  upon  the  deck  till  driven  down 


i 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


9 


by  sea-sickness,  from  which  we  suffered  severely,  and  found 
Nurse  Ellen  more  trouble  than  she  was  worth.  In  a  few 
days  we  were  able  to  drag  ourselves  on  deck ;  and  all  re¬ 
vived  save  dear  papa,  who  had  suffered  from  tape-worm,  a 
secret  we  only  found  out  in  New  York,  and  which,  if  known 
sooner,  might  have  prevented  our  leaving  home.  From  want 
of  proper  nourishment,  he  continued  so  long  ill  and  weak, 
that  I  feared  he  would  never  recover ;  and  often  I  lay  upon 
the  deck  at  night,  watching  the  bright  stars,  and  thinking 
how  light  were  other  troubles — loss  of  friends,  home,  and 
everything — to  that  which  seemed  to  hang  over  me ;  but 
God  mercifully  heard  our  prayers,  and  he  recovered.  And  I 
could  not  but  trace  the  hand  of  a  loving  Father  here,  in 
thus  preparing  me  for  unlooked  trials  afterwards. 

On  the  night  we  sailed  a  dear  little  baby  was  born  in  the  steer¬ 
age,  whose  mother  died  two  days  after.  Papa  was  obliged  to 
read  the  Church  of  England  service  over  the  body,  as  the  cap¬ 
tain  would  not  do  it.  The  corpse  was  wrapped  up  in  an  old  sail, 
and  thrown  overboard,  as  they  bury  at  sea.  Two  days  after 
another  little  baby  was  born;  but  God  did  not  take  its 
mother  away,  and  both  little  ones  throve  nicely.  It  was 
touching  to  see  the  care  taken  of  the  motherless  one  by  its 
aged  grandmother,  father,  and  grandfather.  They  were  a 
very  respectable  family,  who  had  met  with  misfortunes,  and 
were  trying  to  better  their  condition  by  going  to  Australia, 
which,  alas  !  few  of  them  ever  reached ;  but  I  must  n^ 
anticipate. 

For  the  first  five  or  six  days  after  leaving,  we  had  strong 
northwesterly  breezes,  which  induced  the  captain  to  make 
directly  in  a  southerly  course,  instead  of  taking  the  wind, 
as  he  might,  and  ought  to  have  done,  to  go  easterly,  and 
thereby  follow  the  course  usually  laid  down  for  vessels 


10 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


bound  for  Australia.  He  thought  to  run  his  chance  of  a 
continuance  of  those  winds  for  twenty  days,  or  more,  and, 
consequently,  gained  nothing ;  for,  in  the  end,  we  ran  too 
close  to  Cape  St.  Roque,  in  South  America,  (which  you  will 
easily  find  upon  your  map,)  and  could  not  double  the  cape  ; 
and  so  had  to  beat  about  for  four  weeks,  trying  to  make  to 
the  eastward,  where  we  would  have  been  long  before,  had  our 
ship  been  properly  sailed.  Added  to  our  other  troubles,  we 
were  spending  this  time  in  the  tropics,  under  occasional 
burning  suns  and  torrents  of  rain,  such  as  I  never  saw 
before ;  and  we  often  remained  on  deck,  drenched  to  the 
skin,  in  preference  to  inhaling  the  pestilential  air  of  our 
small  cabin,  where  not  one-third  of  us  could  find  room  to 
sit  down  at  the  same  time.  The  water  for  drinking,  owing 
to  its  having  been  put  up  in  bad  and  dirty  casks,  was,  in  two 
weeks’  time,  black,  thick,  and  having  an  intolerable  smell; 
and  we  were  very  thankful  to  be  able  to  catch  some  of  the 
nice  sweet  rain  water.  One  night  we  caught  fifteen  hundred 
gallons  of  it ;  but  owing  to  the  bad  casks,  it  did  not  keep 
long ;  and  what  with  musty  provisions,  and  no  live  stock, 
preserved  meats,  or  fruits  of  any  kind,  we  would  have  fared 
but  badly,  had  it  not  been  for  our  own  private  stores. 

We  were  six  weeks  before  we  reached  the  line;*  and 
what  provisions  we  had  were  getting  low — sugar,  butter,  and 
many  things  quite  out — and  the  water  so  bad,  that  the  pas¬ 
sengers,  whose  spirits  wrere  not  bright  at  the  prospect  of 
affairs,  feared  to  go  the  rest  of  the  voyage  in  this  way. 
The  ship  also  was  leaky.  Messrs.  Harris  &  Bowden  had 
provisioned  the  vessel,  and  were  looked  upon  as  the  harpies 
who  had  preyed  upon  us  ;  and  the  state  of  feeling  was  not 
pleasantly  divided  into  two  parties — these  people,  captain, 

*  Equat@r. 


BOUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


11 


first  and  second  mates,  and  one  or  two  of  their  friends,  against 
the  injured  passengers. 

I  am  sorry  to  tell  you  that  there  were  every  day  quarrels, 
from  petty  acts  of  tyranny  and  oppression  on  the  part  of 
,  those  who  had  it  in  their  power  to  make  the  passengers,  if 
possible,  more  uncomfortable  than  their  privations  and 
crowded  state  rendered  them.  You  will  not  wonder,  then, 
that  a  protest  against  this  treatment,  to  enable  them  to  take 
an  action  against  the  owners,  if  they  ever  reached  Australia, 

a* 

should  be  drawn  up,  and  presented  to  the  captain,  recom¬ 
mending  him  to  put  into  a  port.  This  was  very  uncivilly 
received  by  lim^;  and  the  reply  given  was,  “  that  he  would 
do  as  he  pleased ;  would  or  would  not  put  into  a  port  as  he 
liked;  would  choose  that  port  himself,  if  he  did  put  in,” 
and  ending  with,  he  had  long  intended  going  into  the  port  of 
Rio  de  Janeiro.  Great  was  the  astonishment  caused  by  the 
news  that  we  were  bound  to  Rio,  as  any  other  port  would 
have  been  preferred,  on  account  of  the  unsalubrity  of  its 
climate.  The  wish  was  for  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope ;  but  it 
was  useless  to  express  it,  and  they  had  to  be  content. 


t 


« 


/ 


12 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Sharks — Ships — Catamaran— Mollusca. 

/AN  our  way,  we  saw  the  usual  wonders  of  the  deep ;  but  you 
^  have  all  read  so  much  about  them,  that  it  would  be  but 
badly  “  telling  o’er  an  old  tale,”  to  attempt  a  description  of 
the  shoals  of  flying  fish,  one  of  which  fell  upon  our  deck  ; 
the  sharks,  of  which  we  caught  two  ;  dolphins,  whales,  stormy 
petrels,  or  (as  the  sailors  call  them)  Mother  Carey’s  chick¬ 
ens,  nautilus,  and  all  the  other  sights,  truly  wonderful  to  a 
person  to  whom  the  sea  was  a  new  element.  But  while 
talking  of  sharks,  I  must  tell  you  of  an  escape  your  papa 
had.  One  day  we  were  becalmed  in  the  tropics,  and  the 
heat  was  excessive,  the  water  was  of  that  deep  beautiful 
blue,  so  clear,  that  you  could  see  several  feet  below  the 
surface ;  we  were  admiring  the  fishes  swimming  near  us,  and, 
in  particular,  two  small  silvery  ones;  they  were  so  pretty, 
I  begged  those  who  were  trying  to  catch  them  to  spare  them, 
thinking  it  a  pity  to  kill  them.  T  went  down  to  the  cabin, 
and  from  the  door  saw  papa  pass  with  only  a  flannel  shirt 
and  drawers  on.  It  struck  me  at  once  that  he  intended 
taking  a  swim,  and  thoughts  of  sharks  coming  to  my  mind, 

I  rushed  forward  to  prevent  him,  but  was  too  late ;  he  had 
jumped  in,  and  the  cry  of  a  man  overboard,  caused  the 
people  to  crowd  to  that  side  of  the  vessel,  so  that  I  had 
to  retrace  my  steps  to  the  upper  deck,  -where  I  called 
out,  “  Come  up  —  sharks!  sharks!”  To  my  horror,  I 
perceived  he  was  floating  with  his  ears  under  water,  and 
could  not  hear  me ;  and  his  weakness  at  that  time  made  me 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


13 


doubt  if  he  would  be  able  to  climb  up  by  the  rope  now 
thrown.  Minutes  seemed  hours  ;  and  to  add  to  my  distress, 
I  heard  some  person  saying,  “  The  man  is  mad,  per¬ 
fectly  mad ;  the  pilot  fish  were  here  a  few  moments  ago.” 
I  knew  then,  that  the  little  fish,  whose  lives  I  had  saved, 
were  those  who  swim  under  the  fins  of  the  shark,  and  guide 
him  to  his  prey,  and  that  sharks  must  be  near.  At  that 
moment  he  turned,  caught  sight  of  my  horror  stricken  face, 
and,  seizing  the  rope,  climbed  up.  Hardly  had  his  feet 
touched  the  deck,  when  the  cry,  “  a  shark  !  a  shark!”  was 
heard;  and,  sure  enough,  there  was  a  monster  ready  for 
prey.  My  feelings  may  be  imagined,  not  described— enough 
to  say,  the  naughty  one  promised  never  to  do  such  a  foolish 
thing  again,  and  was  forgiven. 

The  evil  did  not  stop  here,  however.  Little  G.  had 

often  expressed  a  wish,  and  showed  a  determination  to  go 

overboard ;  and  as  the  small  rope-railing  of  our  poop  deck 

was  open  in  places  wide  enough  for  a  man  to  go  through,  I 

was  afraid  she  might  some  day  carry  out  her  desire.  When 

she’d  say,  “  I  like  a  go  overboard,”  I  tried  to  frighten 

her  by  replying,  “You  would  be  drowned,  or  sharks  eat 

you.”  One  day,  to  my  surprise,  she  returned  a  “  Papa 

not  drowned — sharks  not  eat  papa  ;  ”  and  when  I  said,  “  God 

saved  papa  from  sharks,”  she  asked,  “  Wouldn’t  God  save 

me,  too  ?  ”  During  the  four  weeks  we  were  beating  about, 

we  had  the  squally  weather  and  thunder  storms  common  to 

those  regions  ;  one  night  we  were  frightened  by  the  cry, 

“  The  ship  is  on  fire,”  but  found  it  was  only  electricity 

playing  round  the  masts,  like  beautiful  balls  of  blue 

flame.  During  the  fine  weather,  many  of  the  gentlemen, 

and  some  of  the  ladies,  slept  on  deck,  covering  their  faces, 

lest  they  should  be  injured  by  the  moon.  In  the  Bible,  you 
3 


t 


14 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


will  find  a  beautiful  promise  given  the  Lord's  people,  Psalm 
cxxi,  ver.  6,  “  The  sun  shall  not  smite  thee  by  day,  nor  the 
moon  by  night.”  One  requires  to  visit  a  southern  clime  to 
understand  that  text  well. 

One  morning  there  was  a  cry  of  “  land,”  and  every  one 

rushed  on  deck  to  see  what  appeared  to  be  a  huge  barren 

rocky  island ;  but  neither  captain  or  mate  would  tell  us  its 

name.  They  would  never  let  us  know  our  latitude  and 
•/ 

longitude,  or  rate  of  sailing  ;  but  by  papa’s  having  kept  a 
sort  of  log  and  reckoning  of  his  own,  he  made  out  that  it 
was  the  island  of  Fernando  Noronha,  which  they  confessed 
it  was,  and  we  soon  saw  the  coast  of  South  'America.  We 
were  afterwards  told  by  experienced  navigators  that  our 
captain  was  far  out  of  his  course,  in  taking  that  passage,  as 
it  was  a  very  dangerous  one. 

It  was  long  before  we  saw  a  ship ;  at  last,  we  met 
three,  but  only  ran  up  an  ensign  to  them,  American 
ships  seldom  carrying  Marryatt’s  signals.  One  morning 
we  were  delighted  by  the  sight  of  a  beautiful  steamer 
nearing  us,  and  were  anxious  to  have  our  ensign  and  pri¬ 
vate  number  hoisted,  that  we  might  be  reported  in  such 
a  latitude  at  home,  and  our  friends  would  know  of  our 
well-being  so  far  ;  but  the  captain  said,  “  She  was  English, 
and  bound  for  England,  and  he  would  not  hoist  his  flag  to 
her.”  Our  appetite  for  breakfast  was  gone.  A  few  days 
after,  we  met  a  pretty  barque,  which  ran  up  the  “  stars  and 
stripes,”  and  was  immediately  replied  to.  As  she  neared 
us,  she  was  so  well  managed,  and  the  passengers  so  pleased 
with  the  idea  of  speaking  a  ship,  that  some  one  called  out, 
“  Three  cheers  for  the  little  beauty,”  which  was  responded 
to  most  heartily,  when  our  captain,  with  a  voice  of  thunder, 
called  out,  “Stop  that  noise;  stop  it  this  instant;  I’ll  let 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


15 


you  know  who  is  master  here.’*  The  gentlemen  thought  this 
so  rude,  that  few  of  them  bowed  to  him  again.  We  found, 
by  means  of  the  speaking  trumpets,  that  she  was  the 
Sivan ,  a  clipper  barque,  bound  to  Pernambuco,  with  a 
cargo  of  flour.  Her  captain  saucily  told  us  “we  were  a 
valuable  cargo,  and  to  catch  him  if  we  could,”  which  we 
soon  found  impossible,  as  she  sailed  out  of  sight;  and  one 
of  the  first  objects  that  attracted  us,  on  entering  Rio  harbour, 
was  our  little  friend.  Not  finding  a  good  market  for  her 
flour  at  Pernambuco,  she  went  on  to  Rio,  where  she  arrived 
three  days  before  us. 

After  the  Swan  ran  away  from  us,  nothing  disturbed  our 
monotony,  till  one  morning  I  was  awakened  by  a  slight  shock 
in  my  berth,  and  heard  the  words,  “  Hard  down  the  helm ; 
we  are  on  it.”  Some  feared  rocks,  or  a  wreck;  others  a 
man  overboard.  I  went  upon  deck,  and  learnt  the  cause  of 
the  uproar  ;  which  was,  that  we  had  run  down  a  catamaran, 
a  floating  raft  used  by  the  natives  of  South  America,  and 
broken  it  up ;  that  there  were  two  black  men  on  it,  one  of 
whom  held  on  by  the  ship’s  bow,  and  climbed  up;  the  other 
floated  past  on  a  log,  and  looked  like  a  speck  on  the  water, 
before  the  boat  could  be  lowered  to  pick  him  up,  so  that  we 
feared  they  could  not  save  him  ;  but  strong  arms  and  stout 
hearts  can  do  much,  and  we  soon  had  the  satisfaction  of 
seeing  him  upon  our  deck,  hugging  and  kissing  his  fellow, 
and  scarcely  seeming  to  realize  his  safety.  We  found, 
through  a  friend  interpreting  their  Portuguese,  that  they 
were  free  blacks,  fishing  all  night.  They  were  both  asleep 
when  we  struck  them.  They  told  us  they  were  about  twenty 
miles  from  land — so  venturesome  are  these  little  craft.  Wc 
soon  saw  lots  of  them  in  the  distance,  putting  up  their  sails 
and  making  off.  We  gave  chase  to  one,  but  founds  as  the 


16 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


sailors  say,  “  A  stern  chase  is  a  long  one.”  Their  owners 
evidently  feared  we  had  some  bad  motive  in  view,  probably 
that  of  kidnapping  them,  and  selling  them  in  other  slave 
countries,  as  is  often  done  upon  that  coast.  At  last,  we 
caught  one,  and  forced  upon  the  frail-looking  thing,  these 
two  men,  with  a  present  of  a  bag  of  biscuits,  a  jar  of  fresh 
water,  and  some  money  from  the  passengers.  The  owners 
chattered,  and  opposed  receiving  the  two  new-comers  in  every 
possible  way,  but  were  obliged  to  submit,  and  sailed  off, 
looking  very  black. 

Some  of  the  sailors  caught  a  beautiful  mollusca,  called  by 
them,  “Portuguese  man  of  war.”  Not  liking  to  dry  it' on 
Sunday,  I  left  it  in  a  tub  of  water ;  an*d  some  person  saved 
me  all  further  trouble  about  it,  by  throwing  it  overboard,  a 
joke  they  were  fond  of  playing  upon  the  towels  and  clothes 
hung  out  to  dry.  As  we  were  leaving  the  latitudes  where 
they  are  to  be  found,  I  did  not  get  another ;  but  shall  take 
from  my  note-book  the  description  of  this  one  for  you :  It 
was  a  soft  pink  looking  shell,  about  four  inches  high  and  six 
long,  resembling  mica  in  its  clearness — the  pink  shades  to  a 
deep  purple  in  the  boat  part,  or  belly,  of  the  little  creature, 
from  which  hang  long  curls,  or  streamers,  which  form  at 
once  the  ballast  and  weapon  of  defence.  It  has  no  sails, 
like  the  nautilus,  being  simply  one  solid  mass,  crescent¬ 
shaped,  and  very  beautiful. 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


IT 


CHAPTER  Ill. 

Trouble — Entrance  to  Rio — Frigate  Captain — A  Trick. 


’  ’  pened  which  gave  me  a  great  deal  of  trouble  and  anxiety 
and  which  I  find  difficult  to  explain  to  little  people,  yet  which 
I  could  not  pass  over.  I  have  hinted  before  at  the  bad  feel¬ 
ing  on  board.  Wicked  men  hate  those  they  injure,  and  are 
often  unscrupulous  in  carrying  out  their  designs.  This  was 
the  case  here.  Every  effort  was  made  to  cause  a  quarrel ; 
and  twenty-five  dollars  were  offered  by  the  first  mate  to  any 
of  the  second-class  who  would  beat  a  gentleman  passenger. 
This  was  not  made  known  till  long  afterwards.  A  dispute 
arising  one  night  between  one  of  our  young  Canada  friends 
and  the  mate,  your  papa  found  himself  obliged  to  interfere. 
A  scuffle  ensued,  and  I  reached  the  deck,  alarmed  by  the 
noise,  in  time  to  see  the  mate,  who  was  .a  very  powerful 
man,  making  every  effort  to  throw  him  overboard.  My 
scream  seemed  to  give  energy  to  one  arm,  while  it  paralyzed 
the  other,  for,  to  my  relief,  a  sudden  spring  brought  him 
round,  away  from  the  dangerous  opening.  They  were 
separated,  papa  unhurt,  the  mate  with  a  pair  of  black  eyes, 
which  neither  improved  his  personal  appearance  nor  his 
behaviour.  Things  seemed  to  calm  down  for  a  while  after 
this ;  but  only  the  calm  before  the  storm,  for  we  saw,  by 
the  restraint  put  upon  our  movements,  that  mischief  was 

brewing. 

» 

I  also  had  my  private  cares  with  Ellen,  who  had  engaged 
herself  to  Mrs.  Harris,  and  refused  to  work  for  me.  She 


18 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


had  overdrawn  her  wages  before  leaving  home,  had  been  left 
a  trunk  of  cbthes  by  my  mother,  and  we  had  paid  first 
cabin  passage  for  her,  that  she  might  sleep  with  her  little 
charges.  Servants  were  said  to  be  scarce  in  Australia,  and 
enticing  her  away,  was  an  easy  way  to  get  one,  without  having 
to  bear  the  expenses  of  her  passage  out.  This  plan  was  also 
tried  upon  the  servant  of  a  gentleman  and  lady  who  had 
become  great  friends  of  ours ;  but  the  girl,  who  was  a 
German,  to  the  credit  of  her  country,  remained  staunch. 
We  looked  forward  to  reaching  Rio  with  feelings  you  can 
hardly  comprehend.  We  knew  that  it  vras  an  unhealthy 
port ;  but  we  felt  with  David  of  old,  that  it  was  better  to 
fall  into  the  hand  of  the  Lord,  than  into  the  hands  of  wicked 
men,  and  prayers  of  heartfelt  gratitude  arose  when  we 
sighted  land  again.  Ellen  had  told  me  (commissioned  to  do 
so,  I  thought,)  that  papa  was  to  be  sent  back  to  New  York 
in  irons,  and  we  left  in  Brazil  alone.  Believing  this,  it  was 
no  wonder  she  was  glad  to  leave  us,  was  it?  When  first  we 
came  on  board,  the  captain  had  opened  out  a  few  secrets  of 
his  life,  and  boasted  of  what  made  us  ever  after  despise  him. 
A  remark  he  made,  shortly  after  leaving  New  York,  will 
show  you  what  he  was.  Being  told  that  a  man  below  was 
very  ill,  and  likely  to  die,  he  replied,  “  I  wish  he  would— 
the  fewer  mouths  to  feed  the  better/'  In  point  of  charac¬ 
ter,  his  first  mate  equalled  him.  He  had  been  once  engaged 
in  the  slave  trade,  a  traffic  which  deadens  every  better  feel¬ 
ing  in  human  nature.  The  second  mate  was  an  honest, 
upright  German,  too  respectable  to  make  a  tool  for  his 
superiors,  and,  therefore,  not  allowed  a  sight  of  the  log-book 
the  whole  voyage. 

We  were  becalmed  for  twenty-four  hours  about  four  miles 
from  land ;  and  the  air  came  wafted  from  the  shore,  richly 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


19 


laden  with  perfume  from  the  orange  groves.  Though  we 
found  the  days  hot,  the  evenings,  despite  the  damp,  were 
very  delicious ;  and  we  sometimes  yielded  to  a  feeling  of 
intense  enjoyment,  that  absorbed  all  others ;  but  it  was  only 
like  the  criminal  condemned  to  die,  dreaming  of  the  delights 
of  freedom,  home,  and  happiness,  and  awaking  to  the  stern 
realities  of  his  fearful  position,  more  heart-rending  and 
harrowing,  from  the  taste  of  bliss  lie  had  been  enjoying 
before. 

The  entrance  to  Rio  surpasses,  without  exception,  in  beauty 
of  scenery,  any  place  I  ever  saw.  Huge  towering  rocks,  with 
occasional  peeps  ‘of  lovely  valleys,  dotted  with  country  seats, 
appear  on  either  side  of  the  rather  narrow  and  circuitous 
winding  of  the  entrance,  before  you  reach  the  forts ;  and  the 
luxuriance  of  the  foliage,  in  some  parts,  formed  strange 
contrasts  to  the  mountains  of  sand,  entirely  without  vegeta¬ 
tion,  seen  in  others.  The  water  here  loses  its  deep  beautiful 
blue,  and  changes  to  a  light  green,  a  change  generally  ob¬ 
served  on  nearing  shore.  The  forts  are  at  some  distance 
from  the  town.  On  passing  the  first,  we  were  hailed  with, 
<c  Where  are  you  from?”  6i  Where  bound  to?”  This  an¬ 
swered,  we  were  allowed  to  go  on,  till  we  reached  the  second, 
when  u'e  were  again  hailed,  and  told,  in  very  good  English, 
to  “heave  to  and  drop  your  anchor.”  Our  captain’s  wits 
seemed  to  have  gone  wool-gathering  in  Australia,  for  to  the 
repeated  command,  intelligible  to  all  of  us,  he  kept  answer¬ 
ing  “  Australia,”  and  sailing  on,  to  the  apparent  rage  of  the 
officer  at  the  fort,  who,  at  last,  fired  a  gun  across  our  bows, 
a  proceeding  which  brought  prompt  obedience;  and  we  were 

tr 

told  to  go  back,  and  drop  our  anchor  between  the  two  guard- 
ships.  This  done,  I  saw  the  American  ensign  over  our 
heads,  run  up  reversed;  and,  missing  papa,  went  down,  and 


20 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


found  him  dressing  himself  in  his  best  clothes,  and  was  told 
that  it  was  a  signal  of  distress,  and  call  for  assistance,  to  any 
American  frigate  in  port ;  and  it  was  probable  their  threats 
were  now  about  to  be  put  into  execution,  in  as  far  as  they  could 
carry  them.  1  was  begged  to  bear  myself,  as  bravely  as  I 
could.  Choking  down  a  few  rebellious  tears,  I  hurried  on 
deck,  and  was  just  in  time  to  see  a  boat  full  of  armed  ma¬ 
rines,  and  an  officer,  pull  alongside  of  us,  and  placing 
myself  by  the  side  of  the  captain— an  unwelcome  position — 
heard  the  officer  say,  “  Signal  reversed,  sir ;  are  you  in 
need  of  assistance?’’  “Yes,  sir;  can  you  come  up  here, 
and  I  will  tell,”  was  the  reply.  The  question  was  put, 
“  Have  you  been  boarded  by  the  custom-house  yet?” 
“  No.”  “  Then  I  cannot  go  up.  Can  you  not  tell  me  what 
you  want?”  “  We  are  in  a  state  of  mutiny,  and  I  want 
the  ringleaders  taken  off,”  said  the  captain.  “  You  shall 
be  immediately  attended  to;  I  must  return  to  report.”  He 
was  pulling  off,  when  papa,  who  had  just  come  up,  inquired, 
“  Is  the  port  healthy  at  the  present  moment,  sir  ?”  to  which 
the  officer  politely  replied,  “  Indeed,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  it 
is  not;  yellow  fever  is  raging,  sir.” 

We  walked  up  and  down  the  deck  a  few  moments,  chat¬ 
ting  ;  and  I  told  him,  in  an  undertone,  what  had  occurred, 
and  that  he  might  trust  to  me,  to  let  him  know  all  they  were 
going  to  do.  We  then  separated,  as  the  custom-house  and 
health  officers  were  coming  on  board.  They  had  no  sooner 
left,  than  the  frigate’s  boat  was  again  at  our  side ;  this  time 
with  the  captain  of  the  frigate  in  her,  and  men  armed  to  the 
teeth.  He  came  on  board,  and  was  invited  to  the  cabin. 
I  quietly  followed,  and  seated  myself  on  the  opposite  side, 
of  the  table  to  that  taken  by  them,  they  having  their  backs 
towards  me.  The  conversation  was  opened  by  Capt.  Bailey’s 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


21 


saying,  “  1  called  for  your  assistance,  sir,  to  take  off  the 
ringleaders  in  a  mutiny  we  have  had  on  board.”  “I  am 
sorry  to  hear  it,”  was  the  reply.  “  Have*  you  a  strong 
crew,  and  did  they  try  to  obtain  possession?”  “  Oh  !  it 
was  not  the  crew,”  said  the  captam ;  “  the  trouble  was 
among  the  passengers;”  and  he  went  on  with  a  tissue  of 
falsehoods,  ending  with,  “  and  the  chief  ringleader,  a  Mr. 

C - ,  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  tried  to  commit  murder, 

by  seizing  the  first  officer  of  the  ship  and  trying  to  throw 
him  overboard.”  Burning  with  indignation,  I  could  hear 
no  more,  and  said,  “  How  can  you  dare  to  say  such  infamous 
falsehoods,  Captain  Bailey?”  At  this,  they  both  turned 
round;  and  the  frigate  captain,  seeing  me  for  the  first  time, 
bowed,  and,  with  gentlemanly  politeness,  laid  his  cap  upon 
the  table.  Our  worthy  looked  taken  aback,  at  quiet  me 
venturing  so  much ;  but  recovering  his  insolent  manner 
immediately,  laughed  a  “  Ha !  ha!  we’ll  see  if  we  can’t 
'prove  that."  “  I  believe  you  to  be  base  enough  to  try  any¬ 
thing,”  I  replied.  “  This  I  know  ;  there  is  not  one  word  of 
truth  in  what  you  have  told  this  gentleman.”  The  latter, 
with  an  air  of  great  kindness,  then  asked  me  to  give  him  my 
version  of  the  affair,  which  I  did,  as  calmly  and  clearly  as  I 
could.  -  I  had  just  finished,  when  papa  came  into  the  cabin, 
some  one  having  told  him  I  had  the  temerity  to  deny  Capt. 
Bailey’s  statement ;  and,  fearing  some  rudeness,  was  not  a 
little  surprised  to  find  me  quietly  telling  my  story,  and  as 
quietly  listened  to  ;  the  efforts  to  interrupt  being  checked  at 
first  by  the  firm  autlioritive,  “  A  lady  is  speaking,  sir,”  of 
the  kind  old  gentleman.  Saying  he  could  not  possibly  be 
in  “  durance  more  vile”  than  the  present,  papa  offered  at  " 
once  to  go  with  the  frigate  captain,  who,  in  a  tone  of  sur¬ 
prise,  inquired,  u  Are  you  the  person  against  whom  these 
4 


22 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


charges  are  brought  ?  ”  “I  believe  I  am,  sir,”  was  the  reply. 
“  I  am  a  British  subject ;  and  here  is  my  commission  of 
First  Lieutenant,  Militia  Artillery,  as  proof  of  what  I  say. 
I  am  by  profession  a  barrister  of  Lower  Canada,  and  shall, 
of  course,  appeal  to  the  British  Ambassador  for  protection, 
if  made  prisoner,  as  I  hear  is  proposed.”  “You  have  a 
perfect  right  to  do  so,”  was  the  reply.  “I  would  not 
second  such  a  measure,  and  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
case.  I  came  on  board,  expecting  to  find  the  whole  crew 
had  mutinied,  and  this,  from  what  I  can  make  out,  is  simply 
a  dispute  between  you  and  the  first  officer,  and  no  mutiny 
whatever.  I  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  it.”  Captain  B.’s 
remonstrances  were  of  no  avail.  He  then  asked  what  he 
could  do,  and  was  told  that  he  might  have  an  investigation 
held  upon  the  case  by  the  American  Consul,  if  he  wished 
to  push  the  matter ;  and  evidently  much  chagrined  at  having 
been  brought  a  fool’s  errand,  when,  as  he  said,  the  whole 
port  was  in  commotion  at  the  reversal  of  the  flag,  the  frigate 
captain  left  the  cabin,  smiling,  and  bowing  his  farewell  to  me 
as  he  did  so.  On  deck,  he  said,  “  You  have  been  boarded 
by  both  custom-house  and  health  officers,  I  believe?”  “We 
have,”  was  the  reply.  “  Then  all  your  passengers  can  go 
on  shore,  if  they  like.”  “  All,  sir  ?  ”  inquired  papa.  “All,” 
he  echoed,  nodding  pleasantly,  taking  his  departure,  carry¬ 
ing  my  most  grateful  feelings  and  good  wishes  with  him  for 
his  kind  and  gentlemanlike  behavior,  so  great  a  contrast  to 
what  we  had  lately  been  accustomed  to.  No  doubt,  long 
ere  this,  the  good  captain  of  the  frigate  Constitution  has 
quite  forgotten  the  circumstance.  I  never  shall,  and,  cer¬ 
tainly,  shall  always  remember  him  with  pleasure.  I  often 
thought  afterwards,  when  the  whole  of  the  nefarious  pro¬ 
ceedings  of  our  captain  and  party  towards  the  passengers 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


23 


became  known,  so  as  to  render  them  the  abhorrence  of  all 
right-minded  people  in  Rio  de  Janeiro,  he  must  have  been 
glad  he  refused  to  lend  an  aid  towards  their  persecution. 

I  had  forgotten  to  say  that  I  was  also  present  during  the 
conversation  of  Capt.  Bailey  with  the  health  and  custom-house 
officers,  and  heard  them  ask  him,  “  If  he  intended  staying 
long  in  Rio?”  to  which  he  answered,  “  Throe  or  four 
weeks.”  u  Indeed  !  that  will  be  a  bad  thing  for  your  pas¬ 
sengers,  the  port  is  so  unhealthy.  What  will  keep  you  so 
long?”  “  Oh  !”  was  the  reply,  “  I  have  put  in  for  repairs. 
Wc  have  had  very  stormy  weather,  lost  several  sails,  sprung 
a  le'ak  in  a  heavy  gale,  and  have  to  put  into  dock  for  a  com¬ 
plete  overhauling.’’  Nothing  was  said  about  want  of  pro¬ 
visions,  &c.  Of  course,  I  reported  this  first  information  any 
of  us  had  of  a  heavy  gale  and  losing  sails  to  our  friends, 
who  were  not  a  little  astonished  at  it,  and  the  length  of  time 
proposed  to  remain  in  Rio  f  and  not  knowing  where  it  all 
would  end,  felt  very  uneasy  at  the  prospect  of  affairs. 

Next  morning,  Dec.  23d,  papa  and  most  of  the  passengers 
took  advantage  of  the  numerous  boats  crowding  round  us 
for  employment,  rowed  by  half  naked,  mahogany-colored 
negroes,  to  go  ashore.  It  was  evening  before  he  returned, 
bringing  with  him  a  basket  full  of  oranges,  bananas,  and 
pineapples,  and  plenty  of  news — good  as  regarded  himself, 
bad  respecting  the  ship.  He  had  called  upon  the  British 
Ambassador,  and  found  him  out  of  town,  but  saw  his  secre¬ 
tary,  who  had  heard  of  the  reversal  of  the  flag,  and  laughed 
most  heartily  at  the  whole  case.  He  said  they  could  do 
nothing  beyond  the  holding  of  a  court  of  inquiry  by  the 
American  Consul,  which  papa  might  attend  or  not  as  be 
pleased ;  he  would  recommend  the  attendance,  were  it  only 
to  expose  them.  He  also  advised  our  leaving  the  ship  im- 


24 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


mediately,  on  account  of  the  danger  of  fever  getting  on 
board,  and  told  him  of  a  good  private  hotel  in  St.  Domingos, 
a  beautiful  place  opposite  Rio,  and  much  more  healthy  than 
the  city.  Of  the  ship,  they  had  all  heard  that  a  “  Yankee 
trick”  was  about  to  be  played  upon  them.  The  captain 
would  try  to  raise  money  upon  her,  under  pretense  of  repairing 
her.  Failing  in  that,  he  would  let  her  be  condemned — the 
passengers’  freight,  cargo,  and  all — and  sold,  to  clear  off  the 
debts  incurred;  then  buy  her  in  for  almost  nothing,  and 
return,  with  a  cargo  of  coffee,  to  New  York,  leaving  them 
in  Rio.  Scarcely  could  they  believe  such  a  thing  possible, 
till  reminded'  they  were  in  a  Brazilian  port,  where  law  and 
justice  are  slow,  and  might  right;  and  as  it  had  already 
been  successfully  done  in  many  cases,  it  was  possible  it  would 
be  in  this.  Shortly  after,  they  met  several  English  people  ; 
and  glad  to  see  white  faces  among  so  many  dark  ones,  spoke 
to  them,  and  found  they  were*  unfortunate  passengers  of 
the  steamer  Fanny  upon  whom  this  very  game  had  been 
played  a  month  before.  Seventy  of  them  had  since  died  of 
fever ;  some  had  managed  to  leave  Rio ;  some  were  begging 
in  its  streets,  and  the  rest  remaining  to  see  what  would  be¬ 
come  of  the  vessel.  This  was  not  encouraging  news  for  us — 
something  sadly  telling  us  the  suspicions  of  the  Rio  people 
were  •  not  without  foundation ;  and  next  day,  in  apparent 
confirmation,  there  appeared,  in  a  Brazilian  paper,  this  ad¬ 
vertisement:  “  Wanted  to  borrow,  on  bottomry  bond,  $6,000, 
to  repair  the  barque  Catherine  Augusta .”  Upon  this, 
papa  at  once  secured  the  lodgings  recommended,  and  began 
to  search  for  a  vessel  for  Australia,  but  could  not  find  one. 

We  were  to  leave  the  ship  for  our  quarters  the  evening  of 
the  day  after  Christmas — waiting  that  long,  that  he  might 
submit  to  the  investigation,  the  notice  of  which  the  mate 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


25 


had  triumphantly  served  upon  him.  Nearly  all  on  board 
offered  themselves  as  witnesses,  saying  they  could  soon  clear  % 
him,  a  fact  which  I  alone  doubted — visions  of  his  being  sent 
back  to  New  York  in  irons,  rising  up  like  a  phantom,  and 
scaring  away  comforting  thoughts. 


26 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


CHAPTER  IY. 

* 

Visit  to  Rio — Hurricane— The  Case — Mr.  Vernon — Narrow  Escape. 

THE  day  before  Christmas  I  paid  my  first  visit  to  the 
shore.  I  was  disappointed  in  the  aspect  of  the  city  as 
we  neared  it.  Laying  at  a  distance,  Rio  seems  to  be  a  city 
of  palaces,  rising  above  one  another,  and  giving  one  an  idea 
of  a  people  far  advanced  in  the  luxuries  of  civilization.  All 
this  vanishes  on  a  closer  acquaintance.  Narrow,  filthy  streets, 
with  dirty  houses,  covered  with  tiles,  meet  your  eye  at  every 
turn ;  and  the  state  of  the  sickly  looking  inhabitants,  and 
the  number  of  wretched  slaves,  either  chained  in  gangs, 
working  half  naked,  and  covered  with  boils,  sometimes  with 
tin  masks  on  their  faces,  locked  behind  as  a  punishment, 
bodies  deeply  scarred,  and  cut  into  with  the  flagellator, 
sadden  and  sicken  you.  Here  the  evil  of  slavery’s  curse 
and  the  want  of  Gospel  light  are  very  apparent :  nowhere 
are  the  masses  in  a  more  degraded  state  than  in  the  capital 
of  the  Brazils.  I  found  out  all  this  after  having  had  some 
experience  in  the  delights  of  Brazilian  society.  On  this, 
my  first  visit,  novelty,  indeed,  did  not,  as  usual,  “  charm.” 
My  own  troubles  weighed  heavily,  and  the  sympathy  warmly 
excited  for  the  miserable  beings  around  me,  made  me  blind 
to  the  attractions  papa  was  trying  to  divert  me  with,  and 
whose  charms  women  are  usually  not  behind  in  acknowledg¬ 
ing  —  the  shop  windows,  filled  with  beautiful  and  costly 
articles,  dressed  for  Christmas.  Poor  slave  !  I  kept  think¬ 
ing  our  blessed  Saviour  indeed  came  on  earth  to  save  you 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


27 


as  well  as  us,  and  yet  how  few  of  you  ever  hear  of  it.  What 
is  Christmas,  merry  Christmas,  to  you  ?  It  did  not  promise 
to  be  very  merry  for  myself.  I  soon  bought  the  toys  I 
wanted  for  the  poor  children,  not  wishing  them  to  feel  more 
of  our  sorrows  than  I  could  help ;  and  resisting  all  the  offers 
of  presents  for  myself,  prepared  to  return  with  much  greater 
alacrity  than  I  could  have  thought  possible  on  a  first  visit  to 
an  empire  city.  By  the  time  we  reached  the  wharf,  the  sky, 
which  had  been  clear,  with  a  suffocatingly  hot  air,  over¬ 
clouded,  and  a  wind  had  sprung  up,  circling  round  and 
carrying  with  it  clouds  of  sand  and  dust.  In  spite  of  our 
entreaties,  as  it  was  late,  backed  with  what  seldom  fails  to 
move  a  negro — promise  of  extra  pay — the  boatmen  refused 
to  go  to  the  ship  till  the  storm  was  over,  telling  us,  what  we 
could  not  believe,  it  would  not  last  half  art  hour.  Finding 
we  could  not  shake  their  determination,  we  had  to  submit, 
and  return  to  the  Hotel  Pharo,  near  the  wharf,  where  they 
were  making  active  preparations  for  the  hurricane,  as  they 
called  it — shutting  up  windows  and  dropping  curtains  over 
them,  bolting  doors,  &c.,  all  of  which  was  scarcely  finished 
when  the  storm  burst  over  us — thunder,  lightning,  rain,  and 
wind,  seeming  to  strive  which  wrould  have  the  mastery.  I 
wras  much  frightened ;  and  papa  proposed  that  wre  should 
remain  all  night  where  wre  wrere.  This  I  did  not  like  to 
agree  to,  not  wishing  to  leave  the  children  on  board  without 
me,  and  hoping,  in  spite  of  our  unbelief,  that  the  boatmen’s 
prediction  would  prove  true — that  the  storm  would  be  over 
in  half  an  hour;  and,  sure  enough,  to  our  delight,  it  was, 
leaving  the  air  as  cool  and  delightful,  as  it  had  been  hot  and 
insufferable  before,  though  its  effects  did  not  subside  so 
quickly  on  the  water,  as  the  sea  wras  running  so  high,  that 
the  boatmen  begged  for  a  respite  of  another  half  hour,  which 


28 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


was  not  given  them.  We,  however,  reached  the  ship  safely, 
and  slept  soundly,  tired  with  our  walk  on  the  hot  pavements. 
IN  ext  day,  Christmas — my  birth-day — proved  to  be  a  fear¬ 
fully  hot  one.  We  could  do  nothing  but  lie  on  the  deck  and 
fan  ourselves,  and  had  hardly  energy  enough  to  wish  each 
other  the  compliments  of  the  day.  The  children  were  quite 
put  out  by  having  no  pudding,  and  would  not  believe  it  was 
Christmas  at  all.  The  following  morning — the  eventful 
2Gth — all  went  ashore,  the  second-cabin  passengers  dressed 
in  their  best,  to  be  near  and  ready  to  give  their  testimony, 
should  it  be  required — their  own  grievances  absorbed  in  their 
anxiety  as  to  the  result  of  the  case.  I  occupied  myself  in 
packing  one  or  two  trunks,  to  take  ashore  with  us  in  the 
evening,  and  locking  up  the  rest  till  I  could  return  for  them. 
Ellen,  being  perfectly  sure  our  sun  was  set,  never  offered  me 
any  assistance,  but  continued  as  contumacious  as  ever.  1 
confess  to  the  heaviness  of  that  day;  and  I  look  back  upon 
it  as  the  most  anxious  one  of  my  life,  and  the  effort  to  con¬ 
ceal  all  suffering,  perhaps  made  it  the  harder  to  bear. 

It  was  four  o’clock  before  a  boat  came  from  the  shore. 
As  it  neared  us,  a  kind  old  gentleman,  a  Jew,  (who  died  of 
fever  shortly  after,)  was  the  first  to  see  me,  and,  taking  off 
his  hat,  waved  it  round  his  head  to  me.  It  was  enough.  I 
knew  all  was  well ;  and  my  eyes  became  so  dim,  I  could  see 
nothing  more.  Another  moment,  quick  steps  were  upon  the 
ladder ;  and  I  heard  the  gleeful  shout  of  “  Hurra,  we’ve 
won,”  and  turning,  saw  the  capers  into  the  air  of  my  brother 
and  young  Mr.  C.,  who  scarcely  seemed  to  know  if  they  stood 
upon  their  heads  or  their  heels.  Both  hands  went  to  papa, 
who  came  forward  and  said,  “We  have  won,  my  wife;  but 
show  no  delight,  no  triumph.  We  must  not  crow  over  fallen 
enemies.  Get  yourself  and  the  children  ready  quickly. 


HOUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


20 


We  will  leave  in  this  boat.”  I  could  not  obey  at  once,  my 
hand  was  so  seized  and  shaken  on  all  sides,  two  other  boats 
full  having  arrived.  When,  at  last,  I  got  down,  I  found 
Ellen  looking  rather  crestfallen.  She  came  forward,  offer¬ 
ing  to  help  me,  and  saying  she  was  so  delighted  I  was  going 
to  leave  the  “  nasty  ship,  and  live  in  that  beautiful  country 
place,”  and  wished  I  would  “  take  her,  too,  as  Mrs.  Stolz 
had  Anna.”  I  quietly  hushed  her  by  saying,  “  Anna  was 
Mrs.  Stolz’s  servant ;  you  are  not  mine.”  When  ready  to 
leave,  the  good  second  mate  came  forward  in  evident  distress, 
and  apologized  for  not  having  the  chair  rigged  to  lower  me 
down,  as  all  the  other  ladies  had,  saying  it  was  the  express 
orders  of  his  superior,  before  leaving,  that  “  Mrs.  C.  was  to 
gp  down  the  side  of  the  ship.”  I  laughed,  and  told  him 
not  to  mind  it — I  was  young,  active,  and  did  not  fear,  and 
the  children  would  be  easily  managed.  When  the  second- 
cabin  passengers  saw  this  little  bit  of  spite,  they  wanted  to 
give  three  groans  for  Mr.  Bryant;  but  papa  quieted  them, 
by  reminding  them  of  their  promise  to  let  him  oft'  without 
a  word. 

I  got  down,  narrowly  escaping  a  cold  bath,  from  the  diffi¬ 
culty  in  keeping  the  boat  near,  as  the  wind  was  blowing 
fresh,  and  the  waves  pretty  high.  Just  as  I  was  seated,  the 
captain’s  boat  came  up  ;  the  mate  was  steering,  and  dashed 
the  boat  into  us,  as  if  to  upset  us.  He  looked  wicked  enough 
to  do  it ;  but,  no  doubt,  the  sight  of  the  bulwarks,  all  lined 
with  heads,  made  him  fear  that  if  he  threw  us  into  the  water, 
he  would  not  be  long  in  following. 

While  going  to  the  shore,  papa  gave  me  the  particulars  of 

the  case,  which  I  shall  shorten  as  much  as  possible,  still 

leaving  his  own  words  :  “  I  left  my  witnesses  (about  twenty} 

outside  of  the  Consul’s  room.  On  entering,  I  found  all  the 
5 


30 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


party  before  me.  I  first  objected  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Consul  acting  as  judge  in  a  foreign  country.  This  was  held 
good ;  and  he  told  me,  4  It  was  simply  an  investigation  of 
the  matter,’  to  which  I  said,  4  I  was  perfectly  willing  to 
submit.’  I  next  objected  to  the  mate’s  witnesses  being  all 
in  the  room  together,  which  caused  stormy  opposition,  but 
which  objection  was  also  held.  From  this  arose  the  most 
contradictory  evidence  on  their  part — what  one  said  was 
white,  the  other  made  black  ;  and  when  I  came  to  my  gen¬ 
tleman,  the  mate  himself,  and  put  him  under  a  cross- 
examination,  he  so  lost  his  temper,  that  I  had  twice  to  claim 
the  protection  of  the  representative  of  his  country  to  keep 
him  quiet.  When  finished,  I  refused  to  call  any  of  my  own 
witnesses,  resting  the  case  upon  their  own  evidence.  The 
Consul  approved  of  this ;  and  on  dismissing  the  action  said, 

4  Had  he  been  placed  in  Mr.  C.’s  position,  he  probably  would 
have  acted  as  he  did;’  and  after  soundly  rating  Master 
Bryant,  wound  up  with,  4  Before  you  attempt  to  command 
others,  sir,  learn  to  command  yourself.' 

44  My  people  outside  were  in  such  spirits  at  the  result  of  the 
affair,  that  they  proposed  an  adjournment  to  the  Hotel  Pharo, 
4to  stand  treat,’  which,  as  I  am  a  Son  of  Temperance,  was  passing 
off  very  innocently,  when  in  strode  the  mate,  saying,  4  he  want¬ 
ed  satisfaction.’  At  this,  up  jumped  4  Canada  Jim,’  a  strapping 
fellow  of  six  feet,  from  the  second  cabin,  and  with  a  4  leave 
him  to  me,  sir;  I’ll  settle  him,’  said,  4  You  want  satisfac¬ 
tion,  do  you,  Mr.  Bryant?  I’m  ready  to  give  it.  Here 
goes,’  catching  him  by  the  collar,  and  giving  him  a  kick^ 

4  and  here — and  here,’  carrying  him  before  him,  amid  the 
'  roars  of  the  bystanders,  till  he  dropped  him  outside  of  the  door? 
which  he  did  not  venture  to  re-open,  as  the  greatest  bullies 
are  always  the  greatest  cowards,  you  know.” 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


31 


I  could  not  help  laughing  as  papa  finished  his  story,  the  telling 
of  which  almost  convulsed  himself,  but  said,  I  thought  it  hardly 
fair  to  lynch-law  Mr.  Bryant  in  that  style.  The  gentleman, 
however,  thought  the  second-cabin  passengers  might  lead  a 
better  life  for  the  future,  as  he  would  certainly  respect 
their  champion's  strength  of  purpose. 

By  this  time  we  had  reached  the  beach,  in  front  of  our  new 
residence,  with  which  1  was  charmed  at  once,  as  it  was  a  fine 
large  house,  and  pleasantly  situated.  We  followed  papa  up 
stairs,  into  the  apartments  provided  for  us,  where  he  sat  G.  (who 
had  slept  in  his  arms  the  whole  way)  down  upon  the  floor  to 
awaken  her.  Opening  her  eyes,  she  looked  around  in 
astonishment,  rubbed  them,  and  looked  around  again  ;  then, 
as  if  comprehending  where  she  was,  jumped  up,  and  ran 
about  the  room,  screaming,  “A  houfe — a  dear  houfe,” 
meaning  house,  climbing  on  the  sofas  and  into  arm-chairs,  as 
if  they  were  old  friends,  and  her  delight  did  not  subside  for  sev¬ 
eral  days.  We  were  scarcely  less  pleased  than  Miss  G. 
Our  rooms  were  large  and  airy,  our  private  sitting-room 
commanding  a  view  of  the  beautiful  bay,  the  waters  of  which 
seemed  almost  to  dash  against  our  door.  After  our  friends 
had  sufficiently  admired  all,  and  congratulated  us  upon  our 
pleasant  change,  they  returned  to  the  ship,  sorry  the  already 
deepening  shades  of  evening  would  not  allow  them  to  remain 
to  tea.  After  they  left,  wc  had  our  cosy  tea-table  to  our¬ 
selves,  at  which  I  presided ;  and  long  did  we  linger  over  it, 
enjoying  the  delights  of  an  uninterrupted  chat,  and  truly 
thankful  for  our  many  mercies.  After  the  children  were 
in  bed,  we  strolled  upon  the  beach  for  half  an  hour,  quite 
regardless  of  the  heavy  damps,  and  the  numerous  musquitoes, 
and  lost  in  admiration  of  the  beauties  of  the  bay  by  moon¬ 
light.  The  tinkling  of  guitars,  and  the  sound  of  sweet 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


voices,  heard  in  the  distance,  made  us  almost  fancy  ourselves 
transported  to  fairy-land.  That  night  our  sleep  was  undis¬ 
turbed,  even  by  dreams  ;  and  though  we  were  not  exactly 
“  up  with  the  lark,”  because  there  are  none  in  Brazil,  we 
certainly  lost  none  of  the  lovely  morning  in  bed.  As  soon 
as  we  were  heard  stirring,  our  hostess  brought  in  a  large 
dish  of  ripe  oranges,  telling  us  they  were  more  wholesome 
before  breadfast  than  at  any  other  part  of  the  day,  and  we 
soon  got  into  the  habit  of  always  eating  them  then. 

Time  kept  flying,  and  found  us  still  at  St.  Domingos, 
without  the  slightest  prospect  of  ever  reaching  Australia, 
and,  indeed,  little  of  ever  getting  away  at  all.  The  few 
vessels  leaving  were  either  filled,  or  did  not  take  passengers ; 
yet  had  it  not  been  for  our  increasing  anxiety  about  the 
fever,  to  which  papa  was  much  exposed,  our  stay  in  Brazil 
would  have  been  one  of  much  pleasure — there  is  so  much  to 
see,  so  much  for  a  lover  of  the  grand  and  beautiful  in  nature 
to  admire,  and  the  people  were  so  hospitable,  inviting  us, 
though  perfect  strangers,  to  many  dinners  and  parties, 
few  of  which  we  accepted.  One  night,  however,  we  dined 
with  a  Mr.  Vernon,  a  young  English  merchant,  who  had 
made  Rio  his  home  for  several  years  ;  and  I  must  tell  you 
of  a  funny  story  about  him.  A  boat  race  having  been  got  up 
by  the  Emperor,  with  a  gold  cup  as  prize,  Mr.  Vernon  entered 
his  own  boat,  rowed  by  young  Englishmen,  himself  being 
stroke-oarsman.  Of  course,  the  brawny  arms  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Old  Mother  soon  carried  them  to  the  goal  most  vic¬ 
toriously.  The  Emperor  was  in  raptures,  and  made  a  very 
pretty  speech,  giving  Mr.  Vernon  the  cup  with  his  own  hands. 
That  gentleman,  who  could  use  his  arms  better  than  his 
tongue,  was  so  taken  aback,  that,  after  an  awkward  pause, 
in  which  he  was  expected  to  say  something,  bluntly  and 


HOUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


warmly,  came  out  with,  “  Your  Majesty’s  a  brick.”  This 
could  hardly  be  translated  to  the  bystanders ;  but  when  the 
idea  was  conveyed  to  them,  it  elicited  great  laughter,  loud 
applause,  and  a  hearty  shake  of  the  Emperor’s  hand,  who 
appreciated  the  compliment,  and  took  all  the  young  English¬ 
men  home  to  dine  with  him,  ever  after  remembering  Mr. 
Vernon  with  kindness. 

We  saw  but  little  of  papa  all  day,  as  he  devoted  his  ser¬ 
vices  to  those  who  had  not  deserted  him  in  his  hour  of  need, 
going  from  consul  to  consul,  and  from  ship  to  ship,  in  Rio, 
and  running  great  risk  from  contagion.  The  passengers’ 
position  was  becoming  more  and  more  harrowing,  from  the 
spread  of  sickness  among  them,  owing  to  their  crowded  state, 
and  the  bad  food  served  out  to  them. 

The  captain  refused  to  send  on  the  vessel  to  Australia,  or 
to  furnish  means  for  them  to  get  on  in  other  vessels,  and 
even  refused  to  give  up  the  cargo  belonging  to  them.  They 
had  offered  to  appoint  their  own  surveyor,  conjointly  with 
his,  to  hold  a  survey  upon  the  ship,  as  some  of  them  were 
ship-builders,  and  carpenters  by  trade,  and  thought  a  small 
sum  would  make  her  quite  sea-worthy,  which  they  offered 
the  American  Consul  to  advance  themselves,  and  to  pro¬ 
vision  her.  This  was  refused.  Although  by  far  the  greater 
number  on  board  were  British  subjects  from  the  Canadas, 
the  British  Consul  could  give  them  no  redress,  as  they  had 
sailed  under  the  American  Hag,  though  he  exerted  himself 
in  every  way  to  better  their  condition,  in  getting  them  food 
and  employment.  Many  Brazilian  families  also  charitably 
helped  the  sufferers.  It  may  be  wondered  why  the  American 
Consul  did  nothing.  The  reason  he  gave  was,  that  the  Uni¬ 
ted  States  had  only  lately  become  a  country  from  which  there 
was  emigration,  and,  therefore,  had  no  laws  empowering  him 


34 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


to  act,  for  the  protection  of  emigrants,  save  in  California. 
To  their  credit,  however,  the  representatives  of  other  coun¬ 
tries  were  not  behind  the  English  in  doing  their  best  for 
these  people  ;  and  none  worked  so  hard  as  a  dear  old  gentle¬ 
man,  the  Dutch  Consul,  who  had  taken  a  great  fancy  to  papa, 
and  showed  him  much  friendship. 

Finding  it  necessary  to  bring  the  rest  of  our  baggage 
from  the  ship,  papa  proposed  going  for  it,  but  finally  yielded 
to  my  entreaties,  to  let  my  brother  and  myself  do  it  for  him, 
as  I  always  lived  in  dread  of  his  meeting  the  mate.  I  found 
Ellen  still  on  board.  Mrs.  Harris  had  cast  her  off,  and  I 
promised  to  get  her  a  place  and  a  passage,  if  possible.  As 
I  was  bidding  them  farewell,  an  old  lady  gave  me  a  beautiful 
nautilus  shell,  as  a  keepsake.  While  waiting  on  the  deck 
for  the  boxes  to  be  lowered  into  the  boat,  I  was  almost 
stunned  by  a  block  falling  at  my  feet,  and  dashing  the 
nautilus  out  of  my  hand  into  a  thousand  pieces.  The  front 
of  my  bonnet  was  also  bent  by  it.  Looking  up,  I  saw  the  first 
mate  arranging  the  rigging,  and  nearly  fainted  with  fear.  I 
am  willing  to  suppose  it  was  accidental ;  yet  strange,  the  very 
argument  used  by  a  friend  that  morning,  on  joining  his  per¬ 
suasions  to  mine,  to  prevent  papa  going,  was,  “  The  mate 
might  let  a  block  fall,  quite  accidentally ,  you  know,  upon 
your  head  from  above,  and  kill  you/’  The  people  who  saw 
it,  were  horrified  at  the  escape  I  had  had ;  and  one  of  them 
said,  “  Make  haste,  Mrs.  C.,  and  get  out  of  this  ship — it  is 
not  a  lucky  one  for  you.”  An  Almighty  hand  alone  saved 
me  that  day. 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


35 


CHAPTER  Y. 

Brazilian  Living — Productions — Musquitoes — Ship— Off — Voyage. 

JN  mode  of  living,  the  people  of  Rio  differ  little  from 

ourselves.  Their  houses  are,  for  the  most  part,  well 
furnished,  with  polished  floors,  in  lieu  of  carpets.  Having 
no  chimneys,  the  kitchens  are  in  the  upper  story,  and  the 
smoke  created,  by  the  heating  of  their  brick  ovens  once  a 
day,  escapes  through  the  openings  of  the  tiles  in  the  roof. 
The  ladies  dress  richly,  and  are  not,  generally  speaking, 
handsome,  though  possessing  the  redeeming  quality  of  large 
dark  eyes.  From  living  so  much  in-doors,  they  grow  enor¬ 
mously  stout,  and  roll  rather  than  walk.  All  who  can  afford 
it,  keep  carriages,  drawn  by  two  or  four  mules,  horses  being 
expensive,  and  not  fitted  for  the  mountainous  roads.  In 
personal  appearance,  the  men  present  a  striking  contrast  to 
the  women,  being  small,  dried-up  looking  creatures,  and 
having  a  most  universal  ugliness.  They  are  much  addicted 
to  smoking,  beginning  at  what  we  would  consider  a  baby’s 
age,  but  they  are  moderate  in  the  use  of  liquors.  Theatres, 
masquerades,  and  amusements  of  all  kinds,  are  well  patron¬ 
ized  by  the  people  of  Brazil.  We  saw  some  amusing  torch¬ 
light  processions.  The  actors  were  all  gaily  dressed,  and 
danced  through  the  streets,  to  the  music  of  a  band,  women, 
in  white  dresses  and  satin  shoes,  performing  pirouettes  through 
a  mud-puddle.  We  visited  the  town  residence  of  the  Em¬ 
peror,  and  were  disappointed  with  it,  many  of  the  wealthy 
citizens  having  finer  houses.  Outwardly,  it  presents  the 


36 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


appearance  of*  a  prison,  and  the  square  it  is  built  in,  is  by 
no  means  a  handsome  one.  The  churches  are  beautifully 
decorated  inside,  and  some  of  them  are  very  large.  Papa 
visited  several  very  fine  monasteries,  the  chapels  of  which 
were  fitted  up  in  the  most  costly  style,  and  having  many 
fine  old  paintings.  He  was  kindly  received  by  the  priests, 
who  took  pains  to  show  him  everything  they  thought  might 
interest  him.  He  was  anxious  that  I  might  also  see  them, 
and  asked  if  he  might  bring  me,  but  the  poor  monks  seemed 
horrified  at  the  request,  telling  him,  “  a  woman  was  never 
allowed  there.”  In  religion,  the  people  are  all  Roman 
Catholic ;  and  here  there  is  less  vitality,  and  more  formality 
with  it,  than  is  to  be  seen  in  countries  where  there  is  a 
greater  mixture  of  religions.  In  Rio  there  is  but  one 
Protestant  Church,  and  it  had  a  very  small  congregation, 
principally  strangers,  and  I  was  told  it  was  the  onl}'  one  in 
Brazil.  A  good  deal  of  attention  is  paid  to  the  numerous 
gardens  in  the  vicinity  of  Rio,  as  the  sale  of  the  fruit  is 
very  profitable,  and  forms  generally  the  pin-money  allowed 
to  the  ladies,  who  employ  their  negresses  to  retail  it,  even 
on  Sunday,  about  the  streets.  We  went  to  see  several  of 
them,  and  found  them  kept  in  neat  order,  the  flower-beds 
being  bordered  with  pretty  shells,  and  in  very  tasteful 
arrangement.  Vegetation  is  here  very  luxuriant,  almost  too 
rank  for  the  health  of  the  inhabitants.  Many  delicious 
fruits  grow  in  perfection — oranges,  banana,  pineapple,  sweet 
lemon,  tamarinds,  &c. ;  but  they  did  not  equal,  to  our  taste, 
the  peaches,  apples,  strawberries,  plums  and  wild  fruits  of 
our  northern  country.  Potatoes,  wheat-flour,  corn,  and 
many  of  our  necessaries,  have  here  to  be  imported ;  and, 
from  the  want  of  tender  grass,  the  beef  and  mutton  is 
coarse,  and  the  milk  thin  and  watery.  Poultry  is  very 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


37 


scarce,  and  the  fish  inferior.  They  have  many  vegetable 
products  only  produced  in  warm  climates,  such  as  manioc 
flour,  yams,  and  various  other  sweet-tasting  roots,  not  pleas¬ 
ing  to  our  palates.  Coffee  and  sugar  are  here  produced 
abundantly ;  and  we  also  saw  the  various  spice  shrubs ;  but  I 
do  not  know  whether  they  are  cultivated  to  a  sufficient  ex¬ 
tent  to  admit  of  their  being  an  article  of  exportation.  We 
admired  the  brilliancy  of  the  plumage  of  the  Brazilian  birds 
very  much,  though  their  notes  were  discordant  and  harsh. 
The  parrot  here  exceeds  in  beauty  and  size  any  I  ever  saw. 
The  monkeys  afforded  the  children  a  great  deal  of  amuse¬ 
ment,  watching  their  antics,  climbing  trees,  mocking  and 
grinning  at  them.  We  found  the  country  also  plentifully 
supplied  with  ants,  baratan,  centipedes,  scorpions,  fleas,  and 
musquitoes,  the  two  last  being  the  most  abundant,  were  also 
the  most  troublesome.  The  flea  lays  an  egg  in  the  flesh, 
particularly  in  the  feet,  which,  if  not  soon  removed,  pro¬ 
duces  violent  inflammation,  and  is  exceedingly  painful.  The 
musquitoes  were  so  troublesome,  that  we  had  to  walk  the 
floor  many  nights,  sleep  being  impossible,  in  spite  of  good 
musquito  bed-curtains.  The  children’s  faces  and  arms  were 
in  a  fearful  state,  the  hot  weather  turning  the  bites  into 
running  sores.  One  night  they  were  so  bad,  that  after 
smoking  the  house  several  times,  the  gentlemen  could  stand 
it  no  longer,  and  went  and  sat  out  of  doors,  smoking,  till 
morning.  One  of  them,  a  young  Swedish  captain,  declared 
he  would  rather  risk  the  fever  on  board  his  ship,  than  be 
tormented  in  that  way  any  longer.  The  others  tried  to 
laugh  him  out  of  it ;  but  he  left,  and  a  few  days  after  dfed 
of  fever.  His  sad  fate  made  us  bear  our  little  tormentors 
more  patiently.  The  lizards  here  are  very  large,  and  of  a 

brilliant  green ;  the  animal,  in  form  and  motion,  is  anything 
6 


38 


KOUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


but  pleasing.  They  used  to  run  up  the  walls,  and  enter  the 
rooms  ;  and  we  always  examined  our  beds  at  night  for  fear 
of  an  intruder,  though  they  are  very  harmless,  which  cannot 
be  said  of  the  numerous  snakes,  whose  bite  is  deadly,  a  per¬ 
son  rarely  living,  I  was  told,  more  than  an  hour  after  getting 

♦ 

one. 

After  being  about  a  month  living  at  St.  Domingos,  at  no 
small  expense,  we  heard  of  a  vessel  leaving,  bound  for  Havre, 
in  France  ;  and  as  every  hour’s  delay  was  dangerous  to  us,  the 
fever  having  carried  off  twenty  of  our  people,  papa  visited 
her,  to  take  our  passages,  to  get  away  from  Rio — anywhere. 
He  found  every  sailor  on  board  down  with  fever,  which 
caused  him  to  hesitate,  and  take  one  day’s  consideration, 
that  he  might  consult  a  doctor,  who  told  him,  on  no  account, 
to  go  in  her,  as  we  would  surely  take  the  fever  by  infection ; 
and  even  did  we  not,  we  had  been  too  long  in  Rio,  to  go 
north  through  the  tropics  again,  without  taking  it.  After  we 
left  port,  our  only  chance  of  escape  lay  in  going  south  into 
a  cold  climate  at  once. 

That  afternoon,  a  Dutch  vessel,  bound  for  Australia,  put 
in  for  provisions.  Scarcely  crediting  the  good  news,  papa 
flew  to  his  friend,  the  Dutch  Consul,  who  said  she  was  full, 
but  that  he  would  make  the  captain  take  us,  even  if  he  had  to 
give  up  his  own  state-room,  as  it  would  be  such  a  good  thing 
to  get  on  board  of  a  ship  laying  out  in  the  bay,  and  not 
putting  into  the  wharves  at  all.  In  three  days  from  this,  we 
bid  good-bye  to  our  Brazilian  friends,  and  went  on  board  the 
Matliilde ,  Captain  Weyburg.  We  found  her  a  fine  large  ' 
Dutch  East  Indiaman,  flush  deck,  with  which  I  was  well 
satisfied,  as  there  was  not  so  much  danger  of  Miss  G.’s 
going  overboard.  We  were  obliged  to  pay  as  much  passage 
money  as  we  had  in  the  first  instance,  from  New  York.  The 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


39 


captain  had  put  in  for  provisions ;  and  his  charterers  having 
no  agents  there,  he  raised  as  much  money  by  us  as  he  could. 
Thus  people  are  always  found  ready  to  take  advantage  of 
the  misfortunes  of  their  fellow-creatures.  Papa  also  laid 
out  £12  in  stores  for  the  children,  and  wines,  in  case  of 
sickness.  Three  of  our  second-cabin  passengers  got  on 
board — two  as  sailors,. paving  fifty  dollars  each,  and  working 
their  passages,  and  one  as  steward,  for  which  he  paid  sixty 
dollars.  Although  a  large  ship,  she  had  not  been  fitted  for 
passengers,  and  the  captain  was  obliged  to  give  up  his  state¬ 
room  to  us — my  brother  and  the  two  young  gentlemen  we 
had  in  our  charge  sharing  one  bed,  by  taking  it  different 
watches*  during  fine  weather,  and  in  bad,  sleeping  on  the 
cabin  floor,  thankful  for  even  that,  to  get  away.  For  Ellen 
I  got  a  place  as  chambermaid  at  the  hotel  where  we  had 
boarded ;  and  papa  gave  her  sixty  dollars,  in  case  she  should 
have  to  pay  her  passage  on.  The  British  Consul  promised 
to  remember  and  forward  her  to  Australia,  if  possible. 
Would  you  believe,  that  in  spite  of  all  this,  she  made  me 
cut  open  a  large  tin  case,  in  which  my  most  valuable  things 
were  soldered  up,  to  get  out  a  few  trifles  which  I  had  given 
a  place  in  that  box.  Of  course,  not  being  able  to  get  it 
closed  up  again,  the  things  in  it  were  nearly  all  ruined  when 
I  reached  Australia,  a  velvet  cloak  being  green  with  mildew. 
We  left  her,  however,  with  light  hearts.  We  were  much 
amused  the  evening  before  we  sailed  by  a  visit  from  the 
hotel-keeper  with  whom  Captain  Bailey,  his  wife,  child  and 
servant  had  been  boarding.  He  came  to  tell  us  he  had  been 
obliged  to  turn  the  gallant  captain  Out  of  doors,  not  having 
had  one  farthing  of  payment  from  him,  and  to  ask  what 
could  be  done  against  him ;  but  we  could  not  tell  him,  as 


*  Divisions  of  time  on  board  ship. 


40 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


the  captain  had  no  effects  he  could  seize,  and  even  had  he, 
the  Brazilian  law  was  so  defective,  he  might  gain  nothing. 
Poor  man,  we  sympathized  with  him ;  he  was  one  more 
victim,  and  we  never  afterwards  learned  if  he  recovered 
anything  in  payment. 

On  th 3  21st  of  January  we  left  Rio,  not  a  little  grateful, 
to  find  ourselves  leaving  a  place  we  had  almost  given  up  all 
idea  of  ever  getting  away  from,  and  having  our  little  band 
all  safe.  Captain  Bailey  had  seen  Captain  Weyburg,  and 
tried  to  frighten  him  from  taking  us,  but  was  too  late,  as 
our  money  was  paid.  He  used  to  laugh  afterwards  when 
telling  us  how  frightened  the  captain’s  stories  had  made  him 
of  us.  The  day  after  sailing,  one  of  our  Catherine  Augusta 
passengers,  who  had  become  a  sailor,  was  taken  ill  with 
yellow  fever,  and  in  a  few  days  died;  and  your  father  had 
again  to  perform  the  sad  task  of  burial.  Happily,  the  fever 
did  not  spread,  and  this  was  the  last  we  saw  of  it. 

In  two  weeks  we  found  the  weather  very  cold,  and  were 
glad  to  put  on  furs,  feeling  it  more,  from  having  been  roasting 
so  long  under  a  tropical  sun.  We  saw  white  pigeons,  gulls, 
and  albatrosses  in  abundance.  The  sailors  caught  many  of 
the  latter,  killing  and  eating  them.  They  are  a  fine  large 
bird,  some  of  those  we  caught  measuring  ten  feet  from  tip 
to  tip.  When  brought  on  deck  they  cannot  rise  from  it,  and, 
strange  to  say,  become  at  once  sea-sick.  They  are  a  very 
ravenous  bird,  and  are  called  the  marine  vulture.  A  sailor 
told  us  of  an  instance  of  a  boy’s  having  fallen  overboard 
from  a  vessel,  on  which  he  had  been,  and  before  the  boat 
could  be  loured,  and  get  to  his  assistance,  the  albatrosses 
were  around  him  in  numbers,  and  had  picked  out  his  eyes, 
although  every  effort  had  been  made,  by  throwing  large 
pieces  of  beef,  to  draw  them  away  from  him.  Our  passen- 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


41 


gers  spared  all  the  gulls,  the  sailors  having  a  prejudice 
against  tfyeir  being  killed.  We  saw  this  with  regard  to  a 
bird  that  was  caught,  called  the  “parson”; — black,  with  a 
white  throat.  They  showed  the  greatest  of  uneasiness  about 
it ;  and  were  much  pleased  when,  at  our  intercession,  it  was 
spared,  on  condition  that  I  would  work  a  collar,  with  the 
name  of  the  ship,  day  of  the  month,  year,  and  latitude  and 
longitude  on  it,  which  I  Soon  did,  with  white  cotton  or  red 
flannel,  and  the  prisoner  was  set  free. 

After  we  passed  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  on  the  20th  of 
February,  we  had  a  strong  gale,  with  head  wind,  which  lasted 
two  days,  and  broke  our  mizen  boom.  I  went  on  deck  to 

see  the  storm,  and  the  mountain  waves,  each  one  seeming 

% 

as  if  it  would  swallow  us  up.  How  utterly  insignificant 
man  feels  at  such  a  time.  Truly,  we  are  in  the  hands  of  a 
kind  and  merciful  Father,  who  not  only  permits  us  to  see 
His  works  and  wonders  on  the  deep,  but,  not  the  least 
wonder  of  all,  brings  us  so  safely  through  the  danger  of 
them.  A  poor  little  Mother  Carey’s  chicken  took  refuge  on 
deck,  and  was  brought  down  to  the  cabin  to  show  G., 
who  was  so  pleased  with  it,  that  she  wanted  to  keep  it,  say¬ 
ing,  “  She  liked  dear  wee  birdie  like  that,  not  big  albatrosses 
who  ran  about  deck  trying  to  bite  you.”  After  giving  in 
shelter  for  the  night,  we  let  it  fly.  On  the  27th  we  had 
snow.  8th  of  March  we  sighted  the  islands  of  St.  Paul  and 
Amsterdam.  The  captain  was  anxious  to  see  these  islands, 
to  know  if  his  calculations  were  correct,  and  found  that  we 
were  100  miles  further  on  than  he  thought  we  were.  The 
10th  of  March  was  G. ’s  birth-day;  and  we  gave  her 
little  presents,  and  made  her  so  pleased,  that  she  wanted 
next  day  to  be  birth-day  too.  March  17th,  St.  Patrick’s  day, 
was  a  noisy  one  on  board.  A  Mr.  Black  sold  spirituous 


42 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


liquors  of  all  kinds;  and  you  may  suppose  there  was 
much  fighting  in  the  steerage.  The  doctor  was  nearly 
beaten  to  death  in  his  berth,  in  the  second  cabin,  and  the 
person  who  did  it  next  day  apologized,  saying  he  had  not 
the  slightest  ill-will  to  him,  and  had  he  been  sober,  never 
would  have  thought  of  such  a  thing — small  reparation  for  the 
black  eyes  and  bruised  face  of  the  unfortunate  doctor,  who 
was  good  enough  to  forgive  him,  and  promise  not  to  prose¬ 
cute  him  in  Melbourne.  March  28th,  we  were  sixty-seven 
days  from  Rio,  and  saw  our  first  sail.  What  rapture  it  gave 
us,  after  almost  fancying  ourselves  the  only  ship  on  the 
ocean.  The  morning  was  red  and  lowering,  and  by  dinner 
time  we  had  a  perfect  hurricane,  which,  though  it  only  lasted 
ten  minutes,  tore  three  sails  to  ribbons,  and  broke  an  iron 
bar,  as  thick  as  a  man’s  arm,  short  off,  so  easily,  that  the 
captain  feared  the  rudder  would  be  the  next  to  go,  as  it  re¬ 
quired  the  united  strength  of  four  men  to  turn  the  wheel. 
We  were  all  frightened,  except  G.,  who,  as  she  was 
tossed  from  side  to  side  of  the  sofa  by  the  rolling  of  the 
ship,  kept  laughing  with  delight,  and  calling  out,  u  Here  I 
goes,  here  I  goes  ;  ”  and  even  in  spite  of  our  fears,  a  glimpse 
into  the  second  cabin,  facing  ours,  set  us  all  laughing.  It  was 
also  dinner-time  with  them,  and  plates,  dishes,  and  knives, 
scorning  all  guards,  went  flying  over  people’s  heads  in  wild 
confusion  ;  barrels  of  biscuit,  pork  and  beef  came  from 
their  hiding  places,  in  snug  corners,  and  went  dancing  about, 
to  the  great  danger  of  the  legs  of  those  trying  to  get  out 
of  their  way— while  buckets  of  dish-water,  meat,  pudding 
and  sauces  made  the  floor  so  slippery,  that  those  who  tried 
to  take  refuge  in  their  berths,  falling,  in  vain  attempted  to 
rise,  and  went  sliding,  with  every  roll  of  the  ship,  from  side 
to  side,  hands,  faces  and  hair  well  bedaubed  with  the  float- 


HOUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


43 


ing  mixture,  which  they  were  afterwards  at  some  trouble  to 
get  rid  of,  for  things  had  amalgamated  which  had  probably 
never  met  together  before.  When  within  four  days  sail  of 
Melbourne,  ^e  buried  another  of  our  fellow-passengers,  a 
young  man  in  the  steerage,  the  only  remaining  son  and  sup¬ 
port  of  his  old  parents,  who  were  with  him.  They  had 
hoped  he  would  have  lasted  till  they  had  reached  shore  ;  and 
his  death  was  a  great  grief  to  them,  more  especially,  as 
being  a  Roman  Catholic,  he  died  without  benefit  of  clergy. 
Poor  people,  they  could  not  understand  that  Jesus  is  every¬ 
where,  but  thought  he  was  only  to  be  found  under  the  shadow  of 
the  priestly  garment.  They  were  simple,  pious  people,  and 
one  could  not  help  feeling  sad  to  think  of  the  delusions  they 
were  under.  The  poor  old  man  would  be  up  all  night,  pray¬ 
ing  to  all  the  saints  in  the  calendar  to  intercede  for  him,  not 
knowing  that  “  there  is  but  one  Mediator  with  God  the 
Father,  the  man  Christ  Jesus.”  2nd  of  April,  provision 
day,  the  discovery  was  made  that  we  were  out  if  salt  beef,  tea, 
coffee,  rice,  beans,  and  flour,  and  the  pork  did  not  promise 
to  hold  out  long.  We  had  been  some  time  without  the 
et  ceteras — as  potatoes,  molasses,  mustard,  dried  apples,  and 
such  things ;  indeed,  we  had  been  but  badly  supplied  with 
provisions.  Mr.  Black’s  family  were  the  only  first-cabin 
passengers,  besides  ourselves,  and  they  had  seized  upon  all 
the  dried  and  preserved  meats  and  fruits  put  on  at  Liverpool, 
saying,  we  were  only  the  captain’s  passengers,  not  the  char¬ 
terers,  and  had  no  right  to  them.  We  submitted  to  this  bit 
of  injustice,  which  was  not  as  bad  as  their  selling  spirits, 
and  robbing  the  poor  people  of  the  little  money  they  ought 
to  have  had  in  landing.  April  3rd,  we  sighted  land  ;  and  as 
the  captain  had  never  been  in  Australia  before,  was  cautious, 
sailing  only  in  day-time,  laying  to  at  night. 


44 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


t 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Entrance  to  Melbourne  —  Friends  —  Appointment  to  Ovens  —  Climate  of 

Melbourne-  -Letter. 

T^NTERING  Port  Phillip  harbour,  the  scenery  is  soft  and 
pleasing.  There  is  a  sm&ll  fort  at  the  entrance;  and  we 
hoisted  a  flag  for  a  pilot,  who  came  and  took  us  half  a  mile 
further,  to  a  safe  anchorage,  pointing  out  to  us  several  wrecks 
of  vessels  stuck  on  rocks  around  us.  We  felt  grateful  that 
we  had  entered  so  safely.  Next  day,  and  the  next,  we  were 
proceeding  quietly  on,  with  two  other  vessels,  under  the  care 
of  the  pilot,  till  noon,  when  we  dropped  anchor  in  Hobson’s 
Bay,  with  Williams  Town  on  one  side,  and  Melbourne,  up 
the  Yarra,  on  the  other.  We  were  soon  surrounded  with 
boats  of  all  kinds — custom-house  and  health  officers,  butchers 
and  bakers ;  it  was  quite  ridiculous  to  see  the  way  we  all 
plyed  these  poor  men  with  questions.  Of  course,  we  were 
inquisitive  as  to  the  prices  of  necessary  articles  in  Mel¬ 
bourne,  and  were  not  a  little  shocked  at  the  information  we 
received,  which  afforded  no  small  amusement  to  our  informers, 
as  they  richly  enjoy  what  they  elegantly  term  u  gulling  a 
new  chum,”  though  there  was  much  of  truth,  as  we  after¬ 
wards  found  to  our  sorrow,  in  what  they  told  us.  Papa  had 
the  satisfaction  of  hearing  that  the  vessel  his  brother  had 
left  England  in  had  arrived  eight  months  before.  We  found 
the  custom-house  officer  was  from  New  Brunswick,  and  had 
the  same  name  as  ourselves ;  so  we  looked  upon  each  other 
as  friends  and  neighbors,  if  not  relations  at  once.  Strange 
how  absence  from  home  opens  the  heart  to  all  who  come  from 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


45 


any  place  near  it — how  much  it  does  towards  those  who  come 
from  it  I  was  afterwards  to  find  out.  By  the  time  we  had 
passed  through  the  hands  of  these  gentlemen,  it  was  too  late 
to  think  of  going  ashore  ;  and  we  spent  the  evening  walking 
the  deck,  talking  over  all  that  had  been  told  us.  They  had 
left  us  some  Argus  newspapers.  In  the  latest  of  them  we 
saw  this  funny  advertisement:  “  Wanted,  a  Lieutenant- 
Governor.  Apply  to  the  people  of  Victoria.  Wanted,  a 
Colonial  Secretary.  Apply  to  the  same.”  The  passengers 
all  jokingly  told  papa  here  was  a  chance  for  him.  There 
were  numerous  ships  laying  around  us.  Here  we  saw  one 
in  quarantine  from  Liverpool ;  101  of  its  passengers  died  of 
ship  fever  on  the  way  out.  How  it  humbled  us,  to  think  of 
our  unnumbered  and  undeserved  mercies,  not  the  least 
of  which  was  our  exemption  from  yellow  fever  in  leaving 
Bio.  Here  wc  saw  vessels  from  all  parts  of  the  world — 
English,  Dutch,  French,  Swedish,  and  Chinese  ;  and  the 
shades  of  evening  deepened  around  us,  and  found  us  still 
admiring  and  chatting,  and  chatting  and  admiring. 

Next  morning,  papa  went  ashore  to  search  for  friends  and 
lodgings,  leaving  us  to  finish  our  packing  before  taking  our 

final  leave  of  the  old  Matliilde ,  which,  on  the  whole,  we  would 

* 

be  sorry  to  leave.  We  had  been  tolerably  comfortable, 
liked  the  captain,  officers,  and  many  of  the  passengers  much, 
and  the  time  had  not  hung  heavily.  I  sewed,  and  taught 
the  children,  read,  and  crocheted,  and  papa  devoted  a  large 
part  of  every  day  to  go  on  with  the  education  of  my  brother. 
In  the  evening  he  got  back,  with  much  to  tell.  He  had 
found  his  young  brother  and  some  other  friends  ;  but  was 
disappointed  in  not  meeting  a  gentleman  in  the  commissariat 
department  from  home,  who  had  been  ordered  to  Australia. 

He  had  left  Melbourne,  and  gone  to  his  station,  several 

7 


46 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


thousand  miles  away.  He  had  sailed  about  the  time  we  did  ; 
hut  our  unusual  length  of  voyage  had  made  us  miss  him. 
After  spending  several  days,  hunting  all  over  Melbourne, 
going  wherever  he  heard  of  people  of  our  name,  he  recom¬ 
mended  us,  should  we  ever  turn  up,  to  the  kind  offices  of  the 
head  of  his  department  there,  who  had  himself  spent  many 
years  in  Canada,  and  whose  wife  was  a  Canadian  by  birth, 
and  knew  many  of  our  friends.  Consequently,  when  papa 
called  at  the  office,  he  found  himself  expected,  warmly  re¬ 
ceived,  and  begged  by  Mr.  B.  to  look  upon  him  as  an  old 
friend  at  once,  and  use  him  as  such.  So  thoroughly  in 
earnest  was  he,  that  he  said,  “  Now  tell  me  what  is  the  first 
thing  you  want  to  do?”  And  when  told  to  find  lodgings, 
replied,  “  Well,  bring  your  family  to  my  house,  and  we  will 
take  our  time  to  look  about  for  them,  as  they  are  scarce.” 
With  grateful  thanks,  this  kind  offer  was  refused,  saying, 
that  as  we  had  a  great  deal  of  baggage,  and  our  little  girl 
not  well,  it  was  better  to  make  only  one  move.  Finding 
this  determination  was  not  to  be  shaken,  he  took  up  his  hat, 
and,  arm  in  arm,  they  started  lodging-hunting.  After  try¬ 
ing  the  filthy  hotels  and  every  boarding-house  Mr.  B.  knew 
of,  to  no  purpose,  they  called  upon  Mrs.  B.,  to  see  if  she 
could  direct  their  way  for  them.  On  telling  of  their  non¬ 
success  to  her,  she  directed  them  to  a  new  house,  only  opened 
four  weeks  before,  on  the  next  street,  on  very  exclusive 
principles,  and  thought  it  might  suit.  Off  they  started — 
this  time  successful.  The  exclusiveness  was  overcome  by  Mr. 
B.'s  introduction,  and  the  payment  of  two  weeks  in  advance, 
at  £15  sterling  per  week,  for  a  small  bed-room  for  ourselves 
and  children,  and  a  bed  in  a  room  with  some  other  young 
men  for  my  brother.  We  were  congratulated,  not  only 
upon  getting  lodgings  at  all,  but  upon  getting  them  so 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


4T 


cheap  for  Melbourne.  Papa  had  taken  his  papers  ashore 
with  him,  (recommendatory  letters  from  people  at  home, 
address  of  the  Quebec  Bar  upon  his  leaving,  &c.,)  and 
called  upon  the  Colonial  Secretary,  thinking  it  best  to  have 
no  mauvaise  Jionte  in  such  a  place,  and  under  such  circum¬ 
stances,  and  had  applied  for  a  situation.  He  was  very  well 
received,  and  his  papers  highly  approved  of,  and  wTas  told 
that  the  office  of  Police  Magistrate  for  the  Ovens  Gold  Fields 
was  open  ;  that  the  recommendations  would  be  placed  before 
His  Excellency,  and,  he  thought,  with  every  chance  of  suc¬ 
cess,  as  they  wanted  to  fill  it  with  a  well  qualified  person, 
who  had  a  knowledge  of  law.  All  this  was  very  satisfactory 
news  to  me ;  and  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  say,  night  again 
surprised  us,  our  thoughts  busy  planning,  and  our  tongues, 
as  usual,  not  slow  in  communicating  our  plans. 

Nine  o’clock  next  day  we  left  the  ship,  in  a  small  steamer, 
well  filled  with  baggage.  As  we  pushed  off,  and  bowed  our 
farewell  to  those  on  board,  three  cheers  were  raised  for  papa. 
We  were  touched  with  this  mark  of  respect,  as  upon  him 
only  was  it  bestowed,  rightly  considering  that  the  other  first- 
cabin  passenger,  Mr.  Black,  was  unworthy  of  it,  from  having 
made  such  a  shameful  traffic  on  board.  We  had  to  follow  the 
windings  of  the  narrow  Yarra,  and  were  not  a  little  disap¬ 
pointed  with  it.  We  had  read  much  of  its  beauty,  and 
the  charming  landscapes  around  it,  and  found  it  a  filthy  little 
muddy  stream,  the  only  variety  in  the  monotony  of  the 
scenery  being  an  occasional  shed  for  the  washing  of  wool, 
surrounded  with  skins  and  filth  of  every  description,  from 
which  proceeded  an  odour  anything  but  agreeable.  Here 
and  there,  would  be  seen  a  dead  cow,  or  bullock,  lying  on  the 
banks  in  a  state  of  putrefaction ;  while  the  brown  and  with¬ 
ered  grass,  and  the  miserable  stunted  trees,  gave  us  but  a 


48 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 

►*  'J 

poor  idea  of  the  fertility  of  the  soil  surrounding  the  chief 
city  of  Australia  Felix.  One  old  lady  from  the  green  isle  of 
Erin,  with  tears  trickling  over  her  withered  cheeks,  kept  up 
a  lament  over  there  being  “  no  grass  here,  and  nothing 
green  to  cheer  one’s  heart.”  Certainly,  shamrocks  could 
not  have  grown  upon  the  banks  of  the  Yarra. 

We  reached  the  wharf  at  eleven  o’clock,  and  found 
kind  Mr.  B.  waiting  for  us.  He  warmly  welcomed  me  to 
the  antipodes ;  and,  giving  me  his  arm,  and  taking  the 
children,  walked  off  with  us,  leaving  papa  to  see  the  bag¬ 
gage  put  upon  the  cart  he  had  thoughtfully  secured  for  us. 
As  cabs  were  a  luxury  unknown  to  Melbourne  at^that 
time,  and  very  few  even  of  the  wealthiest  people  kept  car¬ 
riages,  he  apologized  for  making  us  walk,  fearing  little  G. 
would  be  tired.  She,  however,  in  spite  of  a  late  illness, 
walked  exceedingly  well,  delighted  with  her  new  acquaint¬ 
ance,  to  whom  she  prattled  the  whole  way,  so  cheery  at 
again  seeing  “houfes,  and  horses,  and  lots  of  cows,”  as  she 
called  the  teams  of  bullocks  passing  by  her.  We  soon 
reached  “  Cleveland  House,”  and  found  it  comfortable  and 
prettily  situated  in  the  midst  of  a  garden,  the  flowers  de¬ 
lighting  our  sight,  after  being  so  long  with  only  the 
monotonous  ocean  to  look  upon.  In  the  afternoon,  papa 
called  upon  the  Governor,  who  gave  him  favorable  hopes  of 
receiving  the  appointment.  The  evening  we  spent  wTith  the 
B.’s  ;  and  talked  about  Canada — its  cold,  clear  climate,  and 
its  warm-hearted  people — to  our  heart’s  content.  Next 
morning,  as  soon  as  dressed,  I  ran  off  to  the  garden  to  enjoy 
the  flowers,  wondering  at  the  stillness  around  me,  till  re¬ 
minded  that  I  was  missing  the  singing  of  birds,  a  sad  want 
in  Australia ;  for  though  we  afterwards  saw  many  varieties 
of  gorgeous  plumage,  we  never  heard  a  singing  bird  there. 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


49 


In  the  course  of  the  day,  we  parted  with  our  young  charges 
from  Canada — one  getting  a  cadetship,  and  the  other  join¬ 
ing  a  party  for  Ballarat  Diggings.  Our  intercourse  had 
been  so  pleasant  with  them,  that  we  separated  with  regret. 
They  were  both  of  good  French  families  in  Canada,  and 
Roman  Catholics.  One,  a  Mr.  C.,  kept  us  constantly 
amused  by  his  funny  ways.  Having  an  aptitude  for  busi¬ 
ness,  though  he  had  been  a  medical  student  for  a  couple  of 
years  at  home,  he  had  turned  the  money  liis  father  gave  him, 
in  New  York,  into  American  clocks,  thinking  they  would  sell 
well  in  Australia.  These  were  entered  as  cargo ;  and  the 
difficulty  was  how  to  get  at  rhem  in  Rio.  He  managed  to 
open  one  box  in  the  hold  without  the  captain’s  knowledge  ; 
and  every  time  he  went  on  board,  by  bribing  the  sailors,  got 
off  two  or  three  of  his  clocks.  These,  by  selling  to  advan¬ 
tage  in  Rio,  enabled  him  to  pay  his  board,  and  we  lent  him 
enough  for  his  passage  on.  The  other  box  was  lost,  as  he 
could  not  get  at  it.  Another  droll  way  he  made  money  was, 
by  advertising  himself  as  an  “Oculist  from  Canada.”  An 
aunt,  in  a  convent  at  home,  had  supplied  him  with  several 
bottles  of  some  famous  eye-water,  the  receipt  of  which  had 
been  a  family  secret  for  years;  and  upon  the  strength  of 
this,  he  set  up.  Of  course,  he  had  many  calls,  and  was  sent 
tor  to  attend  some  very  high  families  in  Rio.  His  advertise¬ 
ment  stated,  “That  if  there  was  no  cure,  there  was  to  be  no 
pay,”  and  he  honestly  acted  up  to  it.  The  eye- water,  and 
the  diet  prescribed  with  it,  had,  however,  done  so  much 
good,  that  when  leaving  Rio  he  had  more  demands  than  he 
could  attend  to,  even  if  his  bottles  had  held  out,  and  was 
everywhere  dubbed  “  Doctor,”  to  our  great  amusement. 

The  third  day  after  landing  in  Melbourne,  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  introducing  papa  as  “His  Worship,”  duly  sworn 


50 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


in,  to  our  friends,  who  were  not  a  little  surprised  at  his  good 
fortune,  as  they  called  it,  in  getting  such  an  appointment  so 
soon.  I  cannot  say  I  felt  as  grateful  as  they  thought  I 
ought  to  be,  as  the  station  was  on  a  newly  discovered  gold 
field,  which  was  in  a  state  of  disturbance,  Some  of  the  former 
officials  not  having  given  satisfaction  to  the  diggers,  had 
been  chased  off,  and  narrowly  escaped  with  their  lives ;  and 
it  was  208  miles  north  of  Melbourne,  into  the  interior  of 
the  country,  over  frightful  roads,  where  I  could  not  go, 
as  there  were  no  houses  built,  and  the  officers  had  to  live  in 
tents,  and  the  rainy  season  just  coming  on.  As  a  set-off  to 
this,  the  salary  was  to  be,  including  rations,  &c.,  about 
£1200  sterling  a-year,  beginning  at  once,  and  a  fortnight’s 
leave  allowed,  to  make  preparations.  Papa  had  also  got  for 
my  brother  a  berth  as  clerk  to  the  Gold  Commission  in 
Melbourne,  wdth  a  salary  of  £100  sterling  per  annum,  and 
a  promise  of  more,  if  he  suited.  This,  for  a  young  lad, 
was  pretty  good,  especially  as  the  office  was  a  very  respect¬ 
able  one,  and  the  hours  only  from  ten  to  twelve,  and  from 
one  to  four.  At  the  end  of  the  fortnight  we  parted,  my 
feeling  it  the  more  from  being  left  in  a  strange  land,  almost 
among  strangers,  and  having  a  very  responsible  charge. 

We  were  soon  enlivened  by  letters,  and  a  journal  kept  for 
my  amusement,  from  which  I  found  that  papa  had  taken  six 
days  to  reach  his  destination,  travelling  in  the  fastest  con¬ 
veyance,  the  escort  cart,  which  carried  up  gold ;  that  he  had 
found  the  roads  shocking,  had  had  continued  rain,  and  was 
very  thankful  he  had  not  brought  me  up  with  him,  as  he 
was  sure  I  could  not  have  survived  the  journey.  On  reach¬ 
ing  the  gold  fields,  he  found  everything  as  miserable  as  it 
could  well  be — a  large  staff  of  officers  without  any  accom¬ 
modation  or  comfort,  beyond  a  few  tents.  He  thus  describes 
his  first  twenty-fours  there : — 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


51 


“  On  arriving  at  the  May-Day  Hills,  I  found  out  Captain 
P.’s  tent,  where  I  washed  myself  and  changed  my  clothing. 
I  then  remained  shivering  till  Mr.  Hood,  an  Assistant  Gold 
Commissioner,  to  whom  I  had  a  letter  of  introduction,  came 
and  asked  me  to  warm  myself  at  his  fire,  before  the  mess 
dinner.  The  fire  was  made  in  front  of  his  tent,  in  a  nail- 
keg  pierced  with  holes,  as  they  have  no  stoves.  I  soon 
warmed  myself ;  and  we  went  to  dinner,  which  we  took  in 
the  Police  Court  tent,  dining  in  our  great  coats  and  hats. 
After*  dinner,  I  returned  to  the  tent,  where  I  remained 
shivering,  quite  unable  to  obtain  any  warmth,  it  being  so 
excessively  damp.”  Next  morning,  2nd  of  May,  he  con¬ 
tinues  :  “What  a  horrible  night  was  the  last  one ;  it  blew 
and  rained  as  if  the  gates  of  the  firmament  were  opened, 
and  it  was  withal  a  dark  and  cold  night.  I  shivered  even 
in  my  bed ;  but  managed  at  last,  by  dint  of  piling  on  great 
coats  and  everything  within  reach,  to  get  a  little  heat  into 
my  body,  and  slept  till  morning.  Then;  how  dismal  every¬ 
thing  was.  In  order  to  warm  myself,  I  took  a  cold  bath, 
and  put  on  my  flannels,  which  had  the  desired  effect ;  went 
out  in  the  rain  to  breakfast,  which  wa  took  in  the  same  guise 
as  we  had  done  our  dinner.  At  ten  attended  Court;  and 
lunch  was  brought  at  one  o’clock  to  my  tent  by  my  orderly. 
At  dinner,  great  coats  were  again  in  requisition  ;  but  the 
evening  proving  milder,  I  found  that  they  were  not  always 
a  necessary  part  of  our  costume  ;  though  you  will  not  won¬ 
der  at  our  wearing  them,  and  still  suffering  from  cold,  when 
I  tell  you  that  at  Snake  Valley,  five  miles  from  here,  snow 
fell  to  the  depth  of  three  inches.” 

Of  course,  with  such  accounts  as  these,  my  going  up  to 
the  Ovens  was  out  of  the  question,  till  a  house  could  be 
built  for  me,  which  papa  was  hurrying  on  as  fast  as  he  could. 


52 


110UGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


I  found  the  climate  of  Melbourne  very  disagreeable — rain, 
incessant  rain,  and  wind,  so  as  often  to  shut  us  up  in  the 
house  for  days,  it  being  at  the  risk  of  one’s  life  to  attempt 
to  cross  some  of  the  streets  after  a  heavy  shower,  grown 
persons  frequently  being  swept  off  their  feet,  and  children 
known  to  be  drowned.  The  lower  part  of  Melbourne  had 
to  be  crossed,  in  some  parts,  by  boats.  The  Argus  paper 
was  constantly  drawing  attention  to  this  state  of  things,  an 
article  at  times  being  headed,  in  large  letters,  with,  “  An¬ 
other  child  drowned  in  the  streets  of  Melbourne.”  A  lady 
described  to  me  one  day  a  disagreeable  position  in  which  she 
had  been  placed  the  foregoing  week  :  44  I  was  obliged,”  she 
said,  44  to  visit  a  sick  friend  in  the  lower  part  of  the  town, 
and  reached  the  house  safely  enough,  though  in  crossing 
Elizabeth  street  the  water  reached  above  my  ankles.  I  had 
not  been  long  in  the  house  before  the  rain  fell  in  torrents 
again,  without  any  abatement,  for  about  two  hours.  I  was 
advised  by  my  friei\d  to  remain  all  night,  but  could  not  leave 
my  young  baby,  and  sallied  forth  as  soon  as  it  ceased  a 
little.  I  got  along  pretty  well  till  I  again  reached  Elizabeth 
street,  which  is  the  cross  street  into  which  all  the  others, 
inclining  downwards,  pour  their  accumulation  of  filth.  There 
I  was  stopped ;  I  saw  the  water  would  take  me  to  my  waist. 
What  was  to  be  done  ?  Go  on,  I  must,  as  it  was  getting 
dark ;  cross  over,  I  could  not,  and  not  a  cart  or  horse  was 
to  be  seen.  At  last,  I  entered  a  shop,  and  asked  the  people 
if  they  thought  it  safe  for  me  to  venture  across.  They  said, 

4  Certainly,  not  alone.’  Two  gentlemen,  appearing  to  under¬ 
stand  my  dilemma,  came  forward,  saying,  they  were  going 
across,  and  would  be  happy  to  assist  me.  I  gladly  accepted 
their  offer ;  and  each  provided  with  a  stout  stick,  we  plunged 
into  the  roaring  torrent.  I  should  never  have  been  able  to 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


53 


keep  my  feet  had  I  not  had  such  able  assistance,  the  force 
down  the  street  was  so  great.  I  reached  home  drenched 
and  exhausted;  and  my  husband,  who  had  just  come  from 
his  office,  was  not  a  little  alarmed  to  find  me  out  on  such  a 
day.” 

In  such  a  place,  my  tendencies  not  being  naturally 
aquatic,  I  was  necessarily  much  confined  to  the  house,  and 
my  health  suffered  accordingly.  I  was  a  martyr  to  neural¬ 
gia,  influenza,  and  all  the  other  ills  of  a  damp,  cold  climate ; 
and  when  I  did  get  out,  was  obliged  to  wear  as  warm  clothing 
as  I  had  ever  done  in  Canada,  as  the  sharp  winds  and  damp 
air  penetrated  my  very  bones.  I  often  thought,  with  a 
sigh,  of  all  the  accounts  of  the  lovely  climate  of  Australia, 
where  the  sun  ever  shone,  and  the  “  place  was  a  Paradise,” 
and  thought  if  I  were  only  in  Canada  again,  those  who  liked 
it  were  welcome  to  the  possession  of  it  for  me ;  and  the 
feeling  only  deepened  the  longer  I  remained  in  the  country, 
for  when  the  rainy  season  was  over,  and  the  dry  one  began, 
the  cool  damp  was  even  preferable  to  the  suffocatingly  hot 
winds  and  sirroccos  to  which  we  were  subject  every  few  days. 
Nothing  could  keep  out  the  dust-storms.  They  reminded 
me,  in  their  thickness,  to  a  heavy  snow-storm  of  home,  sub¬ 
stituting  hot  pricking  sand  for  cool  snow.  Gentlemen, 
when  they  could  venture  out  of  doors,  did  so,  with  coat- 
collars  up,  and  a  thick  green  veil  tied  over  hat  and  all,  and 
came  home,  hair,  whiskers,  and  face,  looking  as  if  they  had 
been  showered  upon  with  a  huge  red-sand  box.  Business, 
however,  was  generally  suspended  till  the  sirrocco  was  over. 
The  beauty  of  these  dust-storms  was,  they  involved  regular 
house-cleaning  after  every  one  of  them ;  as  if  the  dust  were 
allowed  to  remain  upon  carpets  and  curtains,  it  speedily 

turned  into  fleas.  How  the  people  of  Canvastown  lived 

8 


54 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


through  them,  was  often  a  marvel  to  me.  Canvastown  was 
a  collection  of  some  hundreds  of  tents  opposite  Melbourne, 
where  people  who  could  not  afford  to  pay  the  enormous  rents 
of  that  city — lodged,  shall  I  say?  No — existed.  Many 
people  of  respectability  in  their  own  country  were  found 
there  ;  and  the  exposure  to  wet  and  cold  carried  them  off  by 
typhus  fever  in  numbers.  Melbourne  itself  was  subject  to 
that  complaint,  as  well  as  dysentery,  which  was  common.  To 
give  you  an  idea  of  the  rents,  the  small  cottage  allowed  Mr. 
B.,  as  the  head  of  his  department,  cost  Government  £500 
sterling  per  annum ;  and  I  knew,  in  several  cases,  of  two 
or  three  rooms  costing  £200  a-year.  As  most  of  the  land 
near  Melbourne  was  owned  by  Government,  and  locked  up — 
that  is  to  say,  they  would  sell  none  of  it — the  city  was  ill 
supplied  with  vegetables  and  dairy  productions — milk,  but¬ 
ter,  &c.,  absurdly  dear.  Indeed,  most  of  the  latter  articles 
were  imported.  Our  idea  had  been  to  buy  land,  and  settle 
upon  it ;  but  when  your  father  heard  it  was  impossible  to 
obtain  it,  he  was  glad  to  get  something  else  to  do. 

While  in  Melbourne,  I  was  invited  to  a  ball  given  by  the 
Governor,  on  the  Queen’s  birth-day;  and  the  cost  of  ball¬ 
going  may  be  imagined,  when  I  tell  you  that  the  carriage 
hired  by  my  friends,  with  the  owner’s  stipulation  that  they 
should  leave  at  a  certain  hour,  cost  seven  guineas.  The  ball 
itself  cost  His  Excellency  what  would  have  given  four  or 
five  in  any  other  part  of  the  world,  and  he  did  not  make 
the  country  pay  for  it  either,  as  is  sometimes  done  in  colo¬ 
nies  much  further  north.  I  think,  as  a  wind  up  to  this 
chapter,  I  cannot  do  better  than  give  you  a  few  extracts 
from  a  letter  from  Western  Australia  from  the  friend  who 
had  gone  there,  before  spoken  of,  as  I  am  sure  they  will 
interest  you : — 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


55 


“  Perth,  W.  A.,  July  20th. 

u  My  Dear  C. : — Your  note  of  23rd  April  has  just  reached 
me,  and  greatly  relieved  my  mina  of  much  anxiety  on  your 
account,  as  well  as  Mrs.  C.  and  your  family.  I  was  greatly 
disappointed  in  not  meeting  with  you  at  Melbourne;  the 
more  so,  as  I  could  not,  by  any  means,  ascertain  whether 
you  were  in  the  colony,  and,  until  the  receipt  of  your  note, 
have  been  quite  ignorant  of  your  movements. 

“  We  should  have  sailed  together  in  the  Shirley ,  the  finest 
and  most  commodious  vessel  it  has  ever  been  my  good  for¬ 
tune  to  travel  in.  On  my  return  to  Canada  from  Boston, 
you  had  taken  your  departure,  and  my  brother  suggested 
my  writing  to  you,  and  recommending  the  Shirley .  I  did 
so,  but  afterwards  withdrew  the  letter  on  recollecting  that 
she  had  not  the  usual  accommodation  for  ladies.  On  join¬ 
ing  the  ship,  I  then  regretted  not  sending  the  letter ;  for 
we  were  but  three  cabin  passengers,  occupying  the  room  of 
sixteen,  and  two  (including  my  servant)  steerage,  with  plenty 
of  room  for  four  or  five  families.  The  skipper  was  a  brick, 
and  a  first-rate  sailor,  exerting  himself  to  amuse  his  passen¬ 
gers,  without  neglecting  the  interests  of  his  owners.  Alto¬ 
gether,  we  had,  though  rather  a  long  one,  a  jolly  and  any¬ 
thing  but  a  tedious  voyage. 

“  I  offer  my  hearty  congratulations  on  your  appointment 
to  an  office  of,  I  should  imagine,  considerable  importance, 
and  of  by  no  means  indifferent  emoluments.  How  you,  a 
perfect  stranger,  have  managed  to  drop  in  for  such  good 
luck,  puzzles  me.  You  have  not  explained.  I  must,  there¬ 
fore,  only  conclude  that  your  professional  talents  have 
obtained  it  for  you.  I  wish  you  joy  of  your  good  fortune, 
and  sincerely  hope  for  its  continuance.  I  was  most  happy 
to  hear  that  you  had  made  the  acquaintance  of  my  esteemed 


56 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


friends,  the  B.s,  and  that  they  had  been  of  service  to  you 
and  Mrs.  C.  on  your  arrival,  as  strangers,  in  a  new  colony. 
I  am  truly  glad  that  you  have  found  them  such  sincere 
friends. 

“  Coming  from  Melbourne  to  Swan  River  verifies  the  old 
saying  of  jumping  from  ‘the  frying-pan  into  the  fire.’  Such 
would  be  the  case  with  a  settler ;  but  with  me,  when  my 
transportation  is  limited  to  a  certain  period,  I  regard  my 
sojourn  in  this  strange  country  as  a  casualty  incidental  to 
the  service  to  which  I,  ‘for  better,  for  worse,’  am  wedded; 
and  having  accordingly  made  up  my  mind  to  be  ‘jolly 
under  the  circumstances,’  endeavour  to  delude  myself  into 
an  idea  of  contentment,  which  feeling — regret  for  Canada — 
sometimes  renders  it  difficult  to  realize.  I  am,  however, 
a  bit  of  a  philosopher,  and  easily  satisfied.  This  is  a  wild 
bush  country,  with  about  six  thousand  inhabitants  living  on 
their  scanty  means,  the  produce  of  a  barren,  sandy  soil — 
and  which  but  for  the  introduction,  within  the  last  three 
years,  of  convicts,  and  the  consequent  Imperial  expenditure, 
must  have  gradually  dwindled  into  insignificance,  and  very 
probably  returned  to  its  original  savage  state.  The  convict 
system  has  saved  the  colony,  and  will,  I  have  no  doubt,  raise 
it  to  an  important  position.  Prices  of  everything  are  most 
exorbitant,  even  higher  than  in  the  sister  provinces,  and 
without  any  prospect  of  a  decline.  There  is  very  little 
export  trade.  The  arrivals  from  England  generally  seek 
freights  at  other  ports.  No  opening  for  young  men  in  search 
of  employment,  except  situations  under  the  convict  estab¬ 
lishment,  which  are  indifferently  salaried  and  not  the  most 
reputable.  There  is,  however,  one  redeeming  character  in 
the  society,  which,  considering  the  locale ,  is  respectable,  and 
better  than  might  be  expected.”  *  *  *  *  * 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


57 


•  CHAPTER  VII. 

Start  for  the  Diggings — Difficulties— Inn-Keeper — Crossing  Rivers. 

QIX  weeks  in  Melbourne  had  given  me  time  to  try  how  I 
^  could  get  along  with  papa  away.  Keep  house  there,  I 
could  not ;  remain  as  I  was,  I  was  not  willing  to  do  for  the 
winter,  and  the  only  plap.  seemed  for  us  to  live  at  the  Ovens 
together.  On  proposing  this,  obstacles  presented  them¬ 
selves  on  all  sides — the  impassable  roads;  the  want  of  the 
common  comforts  of  life  up  there ;  my  feeble  health ;  the 
difficulty  in  getting  an  exchange  for  my  brother  to  the  Ovens, 
as  he  must  not  be  left  alone  in  a  large  city ;  and  lastly,  the 
leave  from  head  quarters  for  papa  to  come  and  fetch  us, 
which  favor  he  would  not  ask  so  soon.  But  women,  you 
know,  are  not  easily  deterred  by  trifles,  when  they  set  their 
hearts  upon  a  thing ;  and  having  braved  the  stormy  ocean 
that  we  might  keep  together,  I  was  not  to  be  frightened  by 
roughing  it  on  land,  and  set  to  work  in  right  earnest  to 
smooth  over  some  of  these  difficulties,  thinking  that  finer 
weather  and  better  spirits  would  give  me  strength  for  it  all. 

Knowing  the  kindness  of  the  Chief  Commissioner  in  Mel¬ 
bourne,  Mr.  Mitchell,  I  wrote  to  him,  (without  letting  papa 
know,)  asking  for  leave  of  absence — rather  an  informal 
proceeding.  Instead  of  writing  me  a  stiff  reply,  he  kindly 
sent  a  mutual  friend  to  say  I  had  the  required  permission ; 
but  before  using  it,  he  wished  me  to  be  remonstrated  with 
upon  my  Quixotic  notion  of  attempting  to  live  up  there,  as 
no  lady  could  do  it,  even  if  she  could  stand  the  journey. 


58 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


Great  was  the  astonishment  of  my  friends  when  it  got  abroad 
that  I  was  going  to  the  Ovens.  Strangers  even  called,  to 
explain  to  me  I  could  not  know  what  Australian  bush  life  in 
winter  meant.  I  was  frequently  asked  if  I  justified  suicide  ? 
One  gentleman  politely  told  me  I  was  mad,  as  he  could  not 
possibly  believe  either  Mr.  0.  or  myself  were  sane,  to  think 
of  attempting  a  journey  over  such  roads,  and  live  in  such  a 
place — no  delicate  woman  cbuld  stand  it.  I  told  him  my 
powers  of  endurance  were  greater  than  he  gave  me  credit 
for,  and  that  as  I  had  made  up  my  mind  to  go ,  his  kind 
efforts  to  dissuade  me  would  be  “  love’s  labor  lost.”  Upon 
this,  he  vouchsafed  to  tell  me,  “I  was  very  plucky;”  and 
he  only  hoped  I  w^ould  be  able  to  hold  out  so  when  brought 
into  contact  with  discomforts  and  miseries.  One  day,  so 
harrassed  was  I  at  all  the  Job’s  comforters  my  friends  had 
been  to  me,  that  two  officers,  who  called  late  in  the  day,  got 
the  benefit  of  a  flood  of  tears  for  their  trouble.  I  was 
heartily  ashamed  of  such  weakness  and  seeming  ingratitude, 
but  could  not  have  helped  it,  if  all  Australia  had  been  at 
stake.  The  application  for  the  exchange  of  my  brother  to 
the  Ovens  was  granted,  and  the  promised  addition  to  his 
salary  of  allowances,  rations,  &c.,  given  without  its  being 
expected  so  soon.  The  heaviest  trouble  was  leaving  my 
sister  behind.  We  felt  we  were  not  justified  in  taking 
her  up,  and  so  placed  her  in  an  excellent  private  board¬ 
ing  school,  just  opposite  the  B.s’  cottage,  who  promised  to 
take  care  of  her,  and  have  her  to  spend  Saturdays  with 
them.  A  beautiful  dolly,  the  best  Melbourne  could  afford, 
with  wax  arms  and  legs,  and  such  a  pretty  face,  somewhat 
consoled  her  for  the  parting. 

The  ffriday  of  the  week  papa  arrived  we  began  our  jour¬ 
ney;  and  there  is  an  old  saying,  “  Friday  begun  is  never 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


59 


well  done,”  and  you  will  laugh  and  think  the  old  saw  was 
verified  in  our  case  as  you  read  on.  We  started  in  a  spring 
cart,  with  a  pair  of  horses,  one  in  the  shafts  and  the  other 
outside,,  in  what  they  call  an  outrigger,  an  abominable  conr 
trivance,  and  one  peculiarly  Australian.  Besides  being 
delightfully  adapted  for  bringing  the  wheel  on  the  heels  of 
the  off"  horse,  and  causing  him  to  kick,  (an  accomplishment 
the  Australian  horses  excel  in,)  it  gives  you  a  most  unequal 
power  over  the  animals,  so  that  you  drive  along  in  continual 
dread  of  one  of  them  taking  it  into  his  head  to  make  off, 
and  inducing  the  other  to  do  the  same.  G.  sat  on  my 
knee,  papa  drove,  and  my  brother  followed  on  horseback. 
For  a  while  we  got  along  very  well,  though  the  roads  were, 
beyond  description,  bad,  till  one  of  the  horses,  beginning  to 
show  symptoms  of  laziness,  threatening  to  lie  down  in  every 
mud-hole — finally  did  so,  about  nine  miles  from  Melbourne, 
when  he  came  to  a  hole  sufficiently  large  and  deep  to  almost 
cngulph  the  whole  of  us.  Persuasion  and  force  were  alter¬ 
nately  tried,  without  effect.  The  animal  seemed  to  have  more 
affinity  to  the  donkey  than  the  horse,  and  was  stubborn  as  a 
mule.  Not  a  bit  would  he  stir ;  and  papa  declared  he  had  never 
been  so  “taken  in”  by  an  animal  before.  He  certainly 
had  some  ground  for  the  complaint,  as  in  getting  out  of  the 
cart,  he  was  “taken  in”  up  to  the  waist  in  the  soft  mud.  In 
despair,  he  still  held  on,  and,  with  great  exertion,  dragged 
himself  out  of  his  treacherous  position,  leaving  his  boots 
behind  him.  Happening  to  have  a  pair  of  India-rubber 
trowsers  over  his  others,  he  stood  upon  the  cart,  and  man¬ 
aged  to  get  them  off  and  throw  them  away;  then  venturing 
a  bold  spring,  landed  on  “terra  firma.”  I  was  the  next 
trouble.  How  was  I  to  be  got  down,  with  mud  all  around 
us  ?  My  brother  walked  his  horse  over  every  place,  to  try 


60 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


the  ground  ;  and  papa  again  venturing  upon  the  nearest  and 
firmest,  bade  me  jump  into  his  arms;  and  it  so  happened, 
that  my  weight  falling  against  his  left  arm,  which  had  been 
Ijadly  sprained  two  weeks  before  by  a  fall  from  a  back- 
jumping  horse,  and  which,  at  the  moment,  we  both  forgot, 
caused  it  to  give  way,  and  down  we  both  went,  measuring 
our  lengths  in  the  mud.  With  some  laughter,  we  scrajied 
ourselves,  and  began  to  look  for  assistance,  and  get  out  our 
cart  and  horses.  A  bullock  team  making  its  appearance, 
the  men  kindly  came  at  once  to  help  us.  They  had  a  great 
deal  of  trouble  in  getting  our  obstinate  horse  out  of  his  soft 
bed,  and  were  almost  in  despair,  after  giving  him  a  severe 
cut  with  the  bullock-whip,  to  find  that  his  one  effort  to  rise 
had  ended  in  his  pulling  the  other  horse  over  him,  and 
breaking  the  iron  of  the  outrigger.  At  last,  with  great 
perseverance,  they  were  got  out ;  and  by  yoking  a  pair  of 
bullocks  to  the  axle-tree  of  the  cart,  drew  it  backwards  out 
of  the  hole. 

We  had  then  the  comfort  to  find  ourselves  wet,  mud¬ 
dy,  and  cold  —  one  horse  nearly  dead,  our  cart  broken, 
and  were  told  we  had  missed  the  road.  Happily,  we  were 
not  far  from  a  blacksmith’s  forge,  where  we  took  refuge 
till  the  cart  could  be  repaired,  sending  my  brother  back  to 
Melbourne  to  prepare  our  friends  for  our  return  that  night 
It  was  4  p.  M.  before  we  got  ready  to  start — stiff  with  the 
mud,  which  had  dried  on  us,  and  having  had  nothing  to  eat 
since  morning.  We  reached  Melbourne  late  at  night,  and 
I  was  laid  up  in  bed  all  the  next  day.  Thus  ended  our  first 
attempt  to  reach  the  “  diggings ;  ”  and  our  friends  were  some¬ 
what  delighted  at  our  disasters,  quite  sure  that  I  had  had 
enough  of  it,  and  would  not  try  again ;  but  having  made 
our  arrangements  and  sent  off  most  of  our  baggage,  we  did 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


61 


not  like  to  give  up,  and  determined  to  make  one  more  at¬ 
tempt,  and  in  the  beginning  of  the  week  start  again. 

Anxious  that  nothing  should  be  left  undone  that  would 
help  to  smooth  our  way,  a  fresh  horse  was  procured  to  re¬ 
place  the  lazy  one,  and  a  mounted  trooper  granted  us  by 
Government,  to  be  exchanged  at  each  police  station  on  the 
road,  as  guide  and  assistant.  Although  it  rained  heavily 
the  morning  of  our  start,  papa  did  not  think  it  right  to  delay 
any  longer  in  Melbourne,  as  the  roads  were  daily  getting 
worse,  with  no  prospect  of  their  improvement  for  months  ; 
and  the  rivers  were  becoming  so  swollen,  that  if  we  did  not 
hasten,  we  would  be  stopped  on  the  road,  and  perhaps  have 
to  turn  back  after  all.  After  driving  about  an  hour  and  a 
half,  the  rain  ceased,  and  we  found  it  more  pleasant.  Our 
trooper  was  very  useful,  as  he  knew  every  inch  of  the  road, 
and  would  take  us  off  into  the  woods,  to  avoid  the  bad  spots, 
a  thing  we  would  not  have  ventured  to  do  alone.  Finding 
G.  heavy  on  my  knee,  we  made  a  comfortable  seat  for  her 
in  the  bottom  of  the  cart,  which  was  the  means  of  saving 
her  life,  as  shortly  after,  to  avoid  a  hole,  papa  went  round 
a  tree ;  and  not  seeing  a  stout  low  bow  projecting  from  it, 
I  was  struck  down  by  it,  bruizing  my  side  severely.  Had 
G.  been  on  my  knee,  we  might  both  have  been  killed.  I 
screamed  out  loudly,  thinking  all  my  ribs  were  broken ;  and 
the  trooper,  who  was  riding  in  front,  told  us  he  had  seen 
two  men  knocked  off  their  horses  by  that  branch  before,  and 
that  he  had  gone  through  the  mud-hole  on  purpose  to  avoid 
it.  As  the  branch  was  short,  it  had  only  hit  me;  and  having 
but  a  mile  to  go,  we  drove  fast,  and  in  a  little  time  reached 
the  stopping-place. 

For  the  next  hour  we  thought  there  was  a  fatality  against  our 

ever  reaching  the  Ovens.  However,  after  a  good  night’s  rest, 

9 


62 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH, 


which  quite  satisfied  me  that  my  ribs  were  not  all  broken,  I 
dressed  in  good  spirits  to  go  on  again.  As  it  rained  heavily, 
we  determined  to  go  only  twelve  miles  that  day.  We  had 
a  very  large  and  dangerous  swamp  to  cross,  and  would  have 
been  stuck  in  it,  as  we  saw  many  other  abandoned  carts  and 
drays  were,  had  it  not  been  for  our  trooper,  who  had  his 
marks  and  beacons  here  and  there,  which  he  had  observed  in 
guiding  the  escort,  and  so  brought  us,  by  a  circuitous  route, 
safely  through  it,  and,  in  a  few  moments  after,  to  the  com¬ 
fortable  hotel,  where  a  blazing  fire  and  a  hot  dinner,  the  host 
said,  “would  comfort  both  the  outer  and  inner  man.”  The 
cost  of  these  comforts,  however,  was  not  trifling  ;  and  you 
can  judge  of  our  bills,  when  we  never  paid  less  than  XI 
sterling  for  each  horse  the  night.  Papa  had  a  conversation 
with  the  inn-keeper,  who  told  him  he  intended  selling  his 
place  and  going  to  Van  Dieman’s  Land.  On  his  wishing 
him  success,  he  said  “  Oh  !  bless  you,  sir,  I  am  independent; 
I  cares  not  for  success;  I  goes  there  to  enjoy  one’s-self  wTith 
mates,  I  know.”  On  asking  the  amount  of  his  wealth,  he 
was  told  he  expected,  and  would  get,  X12,000  or  X14,000 
for  his  property,  which  might  be  bought  in  Canada  for  X400  j 
that  he  had  X10,000  worth  of  cattle,  and  plenty  of  money 
in  the  bank.  He  said  his  was  the  best  trade  going.  As  far 
as  this  world  was  concerned,  probably  it  was ;  but  I  sadly 
fear  the  investment  would  not  be  found  a  profitable  one  in 
the  world  to  come. 

The  next  day  at  noon  we  reached  Kilmore,  a  dirty  little 
town.  As  it  was  a  police  station,  we  had  to  change  our 
trooper,  which  we  regretted,  as  we  liked  him  much.  On 
leaving  Kilmore,  after  an  hour’s  stay  to  dine,  we  stuck  in  a 
mud-hole  in  the  street  :  but  after  a  little  delay  in  unharness¬ 
ing  were  pulled  out,  and  able  to  go  on — nothing  broken,  and 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


63 


ourselves  with  only  another  coating  of  the  black  mud,  which 
was  already  laid  on  pretty  thickly.  As  there  were  no  bridges, 
we  had  to  drive  through  all  the  creeks;  and  that  night  we 
reached  a  place  called  Ferguson’s,  very  tired,  as  we  had 
made  a  long  journey,  and  been  tolerably  jolted  ;  hut  my  side 
was  better,  and  we  felt  very  thankful  at  having  accomplished 
so  much  so  easily,  and  did  not  fear  the  rest  of  it.  True,  we 
had  several  more  rivers  to  cross,  but  only  one  of  them  gave 
us  any  uneasiness,  and  that  we  should  go  over  the  following 
morning,  it  being  nine  miles  from  Ferguson’s.  They  told 
us  it  was  already  too  high ;  but  we  thought  best  to  judge  for 
ourselves,  as  there  was  no  hope  of  its  getting  lower.  We 
had  crossed  so  many  already,  in  the  primitive  style  of  half 
swimming,  half  wading,  that  I  was  rather  tired  of  the  fun,  and 
did  not  feel  very  amiable,  on  reaching  this,  to  find  it  a  deep, 
wide,  rapid  river,  with  pretty  steep  banks.  “  Why  do  not 
the  Government  make  bridges?”  I  exclaimed.  “They 
certainly  spend  nothing  on  roads,  and  they  must  draw  an 
enormous  revenue  from  the  diggings,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
high  price  at  which  they  sell  their  bits  of  town  lots  in  Mel¬ 
bourne.”  This  last  was  was  spoken  feelingly,  having  tried 
a  little  private  speculation  on  my  own  account  ^in  iron 
houses,  and  been  obliged  to  relinquish  it  for  that  reason. 
The  attempt  to  soothe  me  by  saying,  “  This  is  a  new  coun¬ 
try,  and  things  cannot  be  done  all  at  once,  you  know,”  only 
provoked  a  naughty  reply  of  “  Tut,  tut,  instead  of  dressing 
up  so  many  officers  in  gold  lace,  as  I  have  seen  strutting 
about  Melbourne,  they  might  make  safe  bridges  for  people  to 
go  over,  and  that  on  the  great  high  road  through  the  country, 
too.” 

“Well,  barring  the  roads,”  was  the  laughing  rejoinder, 
“we  have  no  cause  to  grumble  at  Government,  or  its  gold 


64 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


lace  either,  I  think,  have  we?”  This  home  thrust  silenced 
me  a  minute;  but  I  got  out  of  the  difficulty  by  saying,  “Well, 
get  me  safely  across  here,  and  I’ll  praise  the  bridge  that 
carries  me  over,  you’ll  see.” 

“  In  we  go,”  shouted  the  trooper  ;  ain  we  go,”  was  the  echo, 
and  we  almost  lost  sight  of  the  horses,  as  they  swam  over  to  try 
it,  landing  with  legs  many  shades  darker  and  heavier  than  when 
they  went  in.  The  question  then  was,  what  would  be  done 
with  me?  which  was  becoming  such  a  common  one,  that  I  was 
often  tempted  to  think,  “  I  was  more  trouble  than  I  was 
worth” — in  the  backwoods  of  this  colony,  at  any  rate;  and 
the  people  on  the  road  seemed  to  participate  in  the  idea,  for 
I  was  gazed  on,  sometimes  as  a  strange  animal,  and  at  others, 
notwithstanding  my  claim  to  toughness,  as  a  brittle  bit  of 
porcelain  to  be  labelled  “glass,  with  care.”  But  I  am  still 
on  the  wrong  side  of  the  river.  Will  I  cross  on  horseback, 
the  trooper  carrying  G.,  or  will  the  three  of  us  get  on  the 
top  of  our  seat  in  the  cart,  an  elevated,  though  shakey 
position,  as  the  wheels  were  very  high,  attempt  it  in  that 
way?  This  last  plan  was  deemed  the  better  one,  my  “guid 
man”  thinking  the  danger  of  the  sunken  logs  upsetting  tlie 
cart  not  so  great  as  slippery  me  sliding  from  the  horse’s 
back,  without  a  side-saddle.  In,  therefore,  we  drove,  going- 
down  stream  part  of  the  way,  the  river  being  only  fordable 
so,  the  trooper  swimming  his  horse  in  front  of  us  as  guide, 
and  his  companion  close  by,  to  be  ready  for  an  upset — a  few 
moments  of  short  breathing  and  hasty  prayer,  and  we  were 
anded.  Then  Mr.  Trooper  tells  us  how  anxious  he  had  been 
about  us,  as  a  foot  further  in  one  spot  would  have  tilted  us 
into  a  deep  hole.  Well  for  them  I  did  not  know  that  before, 
else  they  would  have  found  it  harder  work  to  get  me  over 
than  they  did.  “  Where  ignorance  is  bliss  ’tis  folly  to  be 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


65 


wise.”  In  the  new  and  unsettled  country  parts  of  Canada 
I  had  never  crossed  a  river  in  that  style ;  hut  we  live  and 
learn,  and  I  had  to  practice  the  lesson  sooner  than  I  cared 
for. 

The  fourth  and  fifth  days  of  our  journey  passed  without 
any  change  upon  the  up-hill,  down-dale,  and  mud,  mud,  mud, 
of  before.  We  passed  enough  broken  drays  and  abandoned 
carts  to  supply  a  good  sized  town  with  both  articles.  The 
scenery  of  the  country  was*often  pleasing — sometimes  park¬ 
like  ;  at  others,  reminding  me  of  the  pictures  one  sees  of 
parts  of  Palestine.  We  often  suffered  for  wrant  of  water, 
as  it  was  swampy,  dark-colored,  and  salty.  We  saw  lots 
of  beautiful  birds — the  bronzed  wing  pigeon,  parroquets, 
laughing  jackass,  and  a  swallow  called  “razor-grinder,”  from 
the  ugly  noise  he  makes ;  and  though  they  all  made  noise 
enough,  they  never  gave  us  a  song,  like  their  less  gaudy 
brethren  of  other  countries.  The  wild  flowrers  -were  small, 
and  had  to  be  hunted  for,  but  repaid  the  search,  by  their 
beauty  and  sweetness.  I  had  read  that  flowers  were  without 
perfume  in  Australia,  and  found  this  to  be  a  mistake,  as  I 
often  had  as  many  as  twenty  varieties  on  my  table  at  once, 
all  scented,  and  a  flowTering  shrub  and  tree,  called  wattle,  in 
spring  filled  the  air  with  its  fragrance. 

The  morning  of  our  sixth  day,  one  of  the  horses  kicking, 
broke  the  outrigger,  and  we  were  delayed  for  some  time,  at 
a  dirty  little  village  called  Euroa,  till  it  was  repaired.  From 
there  we  came  to  Broken  River,  and  then  left  the  plain 
and  began  to  ascend  the  hills  and  mountains.  From  the  top 
of  one  of  these,  wre  had  a  fine  view  of  the  plain  belowq  and, 
in  the  distance,  the  Australian  Alps,  rising  one  above  an¬ 
other,  and  giving  us  the  grandest  picture  we  had  had  yet — 
almost  repaying  us  for  our  toil  and  fatigue.  We  fancied  we 


66 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


were  breathing  more  freely,  partly  from  mountain  air,  partly 
from  knowing  we  were  getting  near  our  journey’s  end,  and 
leaving  our  difficulties  behind  us.  How  “  little  we  know  what 
a  day  may  bring  forth.”  Well  for  us  it  is  so ;  else  the 
shadows  of  the  future  would  cloud  over  all  the  enjoy¬ 
ment  of  the  present.  “  Sufficient  for  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof.”  Looking  ‘back  from  my  present  stand-point,  I 
would  urge  you,  my  children,  to  be  always  ready — having 
your  loins  girded,  and  your  lamps  burning,  and  ye  yourselves 
like  unto  men  that  wait  for  their  Lord. 


.ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


67 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


An  Upset— A  Walk — A  Repulse — Civility  of  Squatters — First  View  of 

Gold  Field. 


N  our  road  we  passed  many  people  going  to  and  return- 


^  ing  from  the  diggings,  and  never  failed  to  notice  the 
difference  between  them.  The  former  were  well  loaded  with 
blankets,  clothing,  and  provisions,  and  trudged  cheerfully  on, 
no  doubt  with  bright  visions  of  success,  and  pictures  of  re¬ 
turning  to  their  native  land  to  enrich  some  loved  ones.  Very 
different  was  the  appearance  of  the  generality  of  those  com¬ 
ing  down  ;  in  their  long,  gaunt,  half-starved  faces,  you  could 
trace  sickness,  and  the  lines  of  disappointment,  and  hope 
deferred.  One,  however,  who  had  evidently  met  with  better 
fortune,  rode  up  to  the  hotel  where  we  were  dining,  and  called 
loudly  for  the  ostler.  “  What  do  you  want  with  him  ?”  in¬ 
quired  the  host.  “Why,  to  take  my  horse  and  give  him  a  feed,” 
was  the  reply.  “  Pray,  friend,  do  you  know  the  price  of  a 
feed  now?  ’’  “  I  don’t  care  what  the  price  is  ;  I  can  pay  for 

it.”  Upon  which  the  landlord  civilly  told  him,  “  The  ostler 
was  not  in,  but  the  stable  was  close  at  hand.”  When  he  was 
gone,  he  turned,  and,  with  a  knowing  wink,  said  to  papa  and 
Mr.  Foster,  the  Governor’s  nephew,  who  were  standing  by, 
“  Successful  gold  digger,  sirs ;  feed  for  horse  is  six  shillings. 
Excuse  me — likely  to  be  a  good  customer — must  tend  him 
myself,”  and  off  he  started  to  do  so. 

We  rested  a  Sunday  on  the  road,  starting  from  the  Honey¬ 
suckle  in  high  spirits  bright  and  early  our  seventh  journey¬ 
ing  day.  Captain  Cook,  a  police  officer,  and  three  of  his 


68 


HOUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


men,  had  joined  our  party,  they  riding  first,  my  brother  and 
our  trooper  next,  and  our  cart,  with  Captain  Cook  trotting 
by  our  side,  bringing  up  the  rear.  Little  did  we  think,  as 
we  laughed  and  chatted  on,  how  near  we  were  to  the  brink 
of  eternity — how  soon  the  waters  of  death  would  be  pre¬ 
sented  to  our  lips,  hut  before  quaffing  the  full  draught,  to  bo 
dashed  aside  by  an  Almighty  hand,  and  ourselves  allowed 
to  breast,  for  a  while  yet,  the  waters  of  life — one  space 
more  given  us  to  prepare. 

On  reaching  the  side  of  a  river  with  unusually  steep 
hanks,  one  of  our  horses  slipped  in  landing,  and  his 
feet  striking  the  other  one,  over  w'ent  horses,  over  went 
cart  and  contents  into  a  deep-water  hole.  What  next 
passed  I  did  not  know.  I  felt  myself  drowning,  and 
groping  about,  caught  hold  of  the  dash-board  of  the  cart, 
and  raised  myself  up.  I  was  between  the  horses,  and  they 
were  plunging  violently.  I  was  soon  reached,  and  held 
above  water,  till  Captain  Cook  and  tho  trooper  got  me  out  of 
my  perilous  position,  and  dragged  me  ashore,  which,  from 
the  weight  of  the  wraps  I  had  on,  and  the  steepness  of  the 
hank,  gave  them  no  easy  work.  I  had  begged  them  to  save 
G.,  and,  on  diving,  somebody  found  her  lying  on  her  back, 
with  outstretched  arms.  Papa  next  appeared,  his  head  and 
face  covered  with  blood.  He  had  been  thrown  forward,  and 
falling  under  the  horses,  had  been  severely  bruised  and  kicked 
by  them.  Most  providentially,  the  wounds  bled,  or  he  would 
have  been  stunned  and  drowned.  He  had  great  difficulty  in 
getting  free  from  them;  but  by  placing  his  feet  against  the 
body  of  the  nearest  one,  and  pushing  himself  back,  got 
away,  and  struck  out  for  the  bank. 

All  our  care  wTas  needed  for  poor  little  G.,  as  be¬ 
ing  the  weakest  of  us.  She  had  turned  perfectly  blue, 


BOUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


69 


and  the  poor  little  mouth  was  rigid  and  stiff.  I  forced 
the  only  drop  of  port  wine  left  in  the  broken  flask  down 
her  throat,  and,  with  Captain  Cook’s  assistance,  stripped 
her  naked,  and  wrapping  her  in  a  blanket  and  opposum 
skin,  one  of  the  men  had  strapped  in  front  of  his  saddle, 
she  speedily  recovered. 

We  were  then  three-and-a-half  miles  from  a  house  to 
turn  back,  and  five  to  proceed-  Our  cart  and  baggage 
was  still  under  water ;  for  all  that  could  be  done  was 
to  cut  the  traces  of  the  almost  expiring  horses,  and  let 
them  save  themselves.  The  cart  could  not  be  moved 
till  assistance,  with  ropes,  &e.,  was  obtained.  This  one 
of  the  men  galloped  off  for.  It  was  thought  best  that 
we  should  walk  on  the  five  miles  to  a  wealthy  squatter’s 
house,  and  save  crossing  the  creek  again,  where,  after  being 
dried  and  warmed,  we  could  await  our  cart  and  horses,  which 
Captain  Cook  and  my  brother  were  to  bring  on,  he  keeping 
his  two  men,  and  we  taking  our  trooper,  mounted,  as  guide, 
and  to  carry  Gr.  Thinking  that  the  walking  would  probably 
save  ojir  lives,  as  we  had  no  means  of  changing  our  wet  clothes, 
and  with  many  injunctions  to  those  left  behind  to  hurry  and 
catch  up  to  us  as  soon  as  they  could,  and  prevent  our  walk¬ 
ing  The  whole  of  the  way,  we  started,  McKay  walking  his 
horse  to  keep  up  with  our  pace,  and  we  have  him  in  sight. 
There  being  no  regular  roads  or  fences,  people  making  them 
for  themselves  here  and  there  through  the  bush,  which  was 
like  a  vast  apple  orchard,  with  cattle,  branded  with  the 
owner’s  name,  grazing  all  over  it.  As  they  have  miles  to 
wander,  a  couple  of  men  are  always  kept,  called  stockmen, 
who  are  said  to  live  in  their  saddles,  riding  about  all  day,  to 
see  that  they  are  not  lost,  driving  them  before  them  with  a 

long  whip  with  a  short  handle,  which  gives  a  peculiar  crack- 

10 


70 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


ing  sound,  heard  at  great  distances,  and  well  known  to  the 
cattle. 

At  last,  weary  and  cold,  the  rain  pouring  in  torrents 
all  the  time,  and  ourselves  ankle  deep  in  mud,  we  reached 
the  squatter’s  station — to  us  the  beacon  of  hope.  We  had 
some  trouble  in  getting  to  the  door  of  the  house,  as  we  were 
assailed  by  a  very  wicked  dog,  but,  by  the  use  of  sticks  and 
stones,  at  last  drove  him  off,  and  knocked.  A  respectably- 
dressed  woman  came  to  the  door,  and  glancing  at  us,  stepped 
out,  and  shutting  it  behind  her,  asked  what  we  wanted. 
Papa  apologized  for  our  intrusion,  and  stating  our  deplora¬ 
ble  case,  asked  for  shelter,  telling  her  who  he  was,  which 
the  small  regulation  cap  all  gold  commissioners  were  obliged 
to  wear  confirmed,  which  is  generally  respected  in  those 
parts,  as  were  it  not  for  the  arm  of  authority,  the  squatters, 
who  are  immense  land  and  cattle  owners,  would  not  lead  the 
comparatively  unmolested  lives  they  do,  near  districts  with 
a  population  thrown  together  from  all  parts  of  the  world. 
Looking  at  us  most  incredulously,  and  telling  us  to  follow 
her  across  the  yard,  she  opened  the  door  of  a  stockman’s 
hut,  and  told  us  to  go  in,  calling  a  man-servant  near  to  make 
up  a  fire.  Sadly  disappointed,  papa  tried  to  awaken  her 
womanly  sympathies,  by  setting  poor  G.  on  the  floor,  and 
telling  her  she  was  naked,  and  that  I  had  had  to  walk  the 
whole  of  the  five  miles,  wet  through,  and  felt  very  ill ;  to 
which  she  replied  a  cool  “ Indeed!”  Seeing  that  matters 
could  be  minced  no  longer,  with  one  who  was  either  devoid  of 
understanding  or  humanity,  he  plainly  asked  her  to  supply 
me  with  a  suit  of  dry  clothes,  and  to  lend  something  for 
G.,  all  of  which  would  be  sent  back  with  much  gratitude* 
and  without  any  risk  from  Bannalla.  With  eyes  widely  dis¬ 
tended  and  looks  amazed  was  this  request  received,  and,  in 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


71 


reply,  she  turned,  and  taking  a  dirty  old  great  coat  of  her 
man-servant’s  off  the  wall,  handed  it  to  him,  saying,  “  You 
can  wrap  the  youngster  up  in  this;”  and  then  addressing 
herself  to  me  said,  “  You  can  take  off  your  things  here 
and  hang  them  up  before  the  fire,  and  they  will  be  dry  soon 
enough  for  you.”  It  was  my  turn  now  to  look  amazed — 
the  undressing  in  a  hut,  between  each  slab,  which  formed 
the  sides,  you  could  put  your  clenched  hand,  was  arriving  at 
colonial  experience  with  rather  too  sudden  a  jump  for  me, 
and  almost  took  away  my  breath  at  the  bare  thought.  I 
could  not  thank  her,  and  the  good  lady  walked  off,  shutting 
the  door  behind  her,  leaving  us  to  moralize,  if  we  felt  inclined, 
upon  the  vanity  of  all  earthly  hopes.  We  looked  at  each  other 
in  silence  ;  and  I  staggered  to  an  old  broken  box  to  sit  upon, 
there  not  being  a  seat  in  the  hut.  McKay,  however,  broke 
forth  into  a  “  Well,  if  ever  I  saw  such  a  wretch ;  she  de¬ 
serves  a  choking,”  and  he  looked  as  if  he  would  have  gladly 
given  it  to  her  had  he  dared.  The  servant  coming  in,  papa 
questioned  him  as  to  who  the  fair  dame  was  who  had  so  effec¬ 
tually  gi^en  us  the  cold  shoulder,  and  was  told,  “She  was 
the  mistress  of  the  house,  Mrs.  Webster;  that  her  husband 
was  not  at  home,  and  that  we  need  not  expect  any  extraordi¬ 
nary  hospitality  from  her,  as  it  was  not  in  her.  ’  ’  He  then  said, 
“She  has  no  children,  I  perceive.”  “No,”  said  the  man, 
“never  had  any;  but  how  did  you  know  that,  sir?”  “Oh!” 
was  the  reply,  “  the  little  child  has  been  trying  to  make 
friends  with  that  cat,  and  has  been  cruelly  repulsed  and 
scratched,  which  shows  she  has  no  more  love  for  them  than 
her  mistress  has.” 

Miss  Gr.,  glad  of  sympathy,  held  up  the  bare  arm  with  a 
pitiful  face,  saying,  “Naughty  pussy,”  and  did  not  attempt 
to  renew  the  acquaintance. 


72 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


After  waiting  half  an  hour  without  any  return  of  good  Mrs. 
Webster,  my  shivering  became  so  great  from  the  effect  of  the 
outward  warmth,  while  all  my  inner  clothing  was  so  wet,  that 
papa  and  McKay  thought  something  must  be  done,  and  that  it 
would  be  best  to  proceed  towards  Sannalla,  not  waiting  for 
our  cart.  He,  therefore,  sent  in  her  servant  to  ask  for  the 
loan  of  her  horse  and  cart  to  take  us  on,  which  would  be 
returned  next  day.  This  was  refused,  the  excuse  being, 
“  Her  husband  was  not  at  home.”  The  only  thing  that  then 
remained  was  to  walk  on,  and  trust  to  our  friends  overtak¬ 
ing  us,  as  I  must  be  kept  moving.  I  remonstrated,  declar¬ 
ing  myself  unable  to  stir  another  step,  but  was  told  it  was 
better  to  trust  to  God,  than  to  such  an  inhuman  creature 
as  Mrs.  Webster,  and,  putting  G.  into  McKay’s  arms  again, 
and,  leading  me,  we  started.  On  passing  the  dwelling- 
house  we  saw  a  blazing  fire,  and  the  lady  herself  sitting  at 
luncheon.  Papa  felt  inclined  to  go  in,  and  upbraid  her  for 
her  want  of  charity,  as  she  had  not  offered  us  a  mouthful  of 
anything ;  but  I  begged  him  not  to,  reminding  him  that  a 
man’s  house  was  his  castle,  and  we  had  no  right  to  storm  it 
against  the  owner’s  will. 

On  we  trudged,  my  eyes  filled  with  tears  of  disappoint¬ 
ment  and  pain — his,  with  those  of  rage  at  the  unchristian 
treatment  we  had  received. 

We  had  now  twelve  miles  to  go  before  we  could  reach 
Bannalla,  and  there  were  no  houses  between  it  and  Web¬ 
ster’s  Station ;  indeed,  had  there  been  any,  it  is  doubtful 
whether  we  would  have  risked  a  second  repulse.  Poor  G.’s 
plaintive  cry  of,  “  I  so  hungry — I  want  someting  a  eat, 
mama,”  had  to  be  hushed  by,  “Mama  has  nothing  for 
you,  my  darling;”  and  the  patient  little  creature  w*ould 
wait  a  long  time  before  asking  again,  having  had  nothing  to 
eat  since  her  early  breakfast. 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


73 


It  was  drawing  towards  evening,  and  we  were  still  on  the 
road,  worn  out  with  cold,  wet,  and  fatigue.  Again  and 
again,  did  I  beg  to  be  allowed  to  sit  on  the  wet  ground,  and 
remain  there.  This  papa  would  not  hear  of.  The  only  seat 
he  would  let  me  take,  was  to  make  McKay  dismount,  and, 
holding  the  child  in  his  arms,  put  me  on  the  quiet  horse’s 
back  to  rest  for  a  few  moments ;  I  would  then  be  able  to 
walk  on  for  seme  time.  Had  we  had  any  matches,  we  might 
have  lighted  a  fire,  and  rested  and  warmed  ourselves  ;^but 
we  had  none,  and  the  only  resource  was  to  trudge  on ;  and 
so  lonesome  was  the  road,  that  the  only  horseman  we  met 
the  whole  day,  was  Mr.  Webster  returning  to  his  station. 

Towards  evening,  we  heard  the  joyful  sound  of  horses’ 
feet  behind  us,  and  making  sure  it  was  the  long  looked  for 
cart,  stopped  to  await  it.  We  were,  however,  destined  to  be 
disappointed ;  it  was  only  the  postman  and  a  pack-horse. 
When  he  came  up  to  us,  he  stopped  to  tell  us  he  had  heard 
of  our  accident,  was  very  sorry  for  us,  and  wished  to  know 
if  he  could  be  of  any  use.  Papa  told  him  to  ride  on  to 
Bannalla  as  fast  as  he  could,  and  go  to  Mr.  Barkly,  the 
Lieutenant  of  Police,  desiring  him  to  have  a  horse  harnessed 
and  sent  off  to  meet  us  as  soon  as  possible.  Saying  he 
would  do  so,  he  galloped  off.  Hope  again  kept  us  up  for 
a-while ;  but  it  was  hard  to  strive  against  exhausted  nature, 
and  we  had  just  made  up  our  minds  to  force  McKay  to  com¬ 
ply  with  a  plan  he  had  refused  to  accede  to  before,  on 
account  of  the  danger  to  us,  of  meeting  blacks,  or  bush¬ 
rangers — which  was,  to  leave  us,  and  ride  on  to  the  hotel  at 
Bannalla,  giving  G .  into  safe  hands,  and  returning  again — 
when  we  heard  the  sound  of  wheels,  and,  in  a  moment  after, 
saw  a  cart  approaching,  driven  by  a  young  cadet,  and  sent 
by  Mr.  Barkley.  It  is  needless  to  say  how  the  cart  was 


74 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


received.  McKay  at  once  made  off  with  G.,  and  taking 
our  seats  in  the  welcome  vehicle,  we  followed  at  a  slower 
pace. 

Upon  questioning  Mr.  Bluett  as  to  our  distance  from  Ban- 
nalla,  we  found  that  we  were  only  two  miles,  and  had  actually 
walked  fifteen  miles  in  the  pouring  rain  and  deep  mud.  It 
is  true,  it  had  taken  us  nearly  the  whole  day  to  do  it,  for 
when  we  drove  up  to  the  “  Black  Swan”  darkness  had  set 
in.^  Papa  was  obliged  to  lift  me  out  of  the  cart  and  carry 
me  into  the  house;  for  the  short  time  I  had  been  sitting  had 
caused  such  a  swelling  of  my  feet  and  ankles,  that  I  could 
not  stand.  He  also  made  the  discovery  that  he  was  lame, 
and  upon  examination  found  that  he  had  been  kicked  in 
the  thigh,  anxiety  for  us  having  prevented  his  feeling  it 
before. 

Here  we  found  Miss  G.  strutting  about  in  little  boys’ 
clothes,  quite  happy,  eating  bread  and  jam.  Kind  Mrs. 
McLaren,  the  mistress  of  the  house,  took  me  into  her  own 
hands,  and,  with  some  assistance,  tearing  off  my  garments, 
which  had  become  a  part  of  myself,  dried,  and  rubbed  me 
well :  then  dressing  me  in  a  suit  of  her  own,  lifted  me  (for 
I  was  perfectly  helpless)  upon  the  sitting-room  sofa,  looking 
delighted  at  the  metamorphose  she  had  effected;  and,  truly, 
she  might,  for  when  first  sat  in  front  of  the  dressing-table, 
and  given  a  glimpse  of  myself,  I  could  not  resist  a  roar  of 
laughter,  and  immediately  exonerated  Mrs.  Webster  from 
the  charge  of  ill-treating  a  person  of  respectability,  for  not 
tbe  slightest  resemblance  did  I  bear  to  one — black  beaver 
bonnet,  all  smashed  and  covered  with  mud ;  face  in  perfect 
keeping ;  shawl  and  cloak  tattered  and  bespattered ;  the 
remnants  of  a  dress  which  had  been  black  in  the  morning, 
now  an  undefinable  color,  and  at  every  movement  letting 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


75 


fall  lumps  of  soft  mud,  completed  the  costume ;  and  really, 
a  more  miserable  looking  wretch  never  was  picked  up  in  a 
gutter. 

Though  at  so  late  an  hour,  our  hostess  soon  had  a  good 
hot  dinner  ready  for  us ;  and  while  partaking  of  it,  we  felt 
thankful  that  comfort  and  kindness  could  be  purchased  for 
money — not  but  that  I  am  sure,  had  we  needed  it,  Mrs. 
McLaren  would  have  given  it  as  charity,  with  a  warm  heart ; 
and  I  am  willing  to  hope,  that  there  are  few  of  the  softer 
sex  who  would  have  been  as  hard  as  Mrs.  Webster  wras.  We 
heard  here,  that  though  very  rich,  she  bore  a  miserly  char¬ 
acter,  and  completely  ruled  her  husband ;  and  our  story 
spreading  through  the  country,  and  even  reaching  the  local 
paper,  did  not  do  away  with  the  general  impression. 

About  an  hour  after  our  arrival,  our  delinquents  made 
their  appearance.  They  had  had  great  difficulty  in  getting 
the  cart  out  of  the  hole,  into  which  it  had  settled,  even 
with  the  assistance  they  had  obtained.  On  reaching  Mrs. 
Webster’s  station,  they  were  much  frightened  to  find  us 
gone,  and  could  get  no  satisfaction  from  that  lady,  she  not 
deigning  to  reply  to  half  their  questions.  As  they  were 
leaving,  they  met  the  man,  who  enlightened  them  as  to  our 
disappearance,  making  them  rather  warm  with  anger  and 
alarm  ;  as  every  one  of  the  party  had  been  all  day  in  wet 
clothes.  Mr.  Barkley  insisted  upon  supplying  them  from 
the  police  barracks,  and  very  thankfully  was  the  supply 
received. 

Next  day  found  us  all  too  much  “done  up”  to  think  of  go¬ 
ing  on;  and  one  of  our  horses  had  to  be  put  in  the  hands  of 
a  veterinary  surgeon,  with  a  flesh  wound  in  his  shoulder. 
The  following  morning,  my  brother,  being  quite  well,  was 
gent  on  with  Captain  Cook’s  men,  to  report  himself  at  head- 


76 


KOUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


quarters,  and  we  remained  one  more  day  to  recover.  That 
evening  the  up  escort  of  gold  arrived;  and  our  shaft-horse 
being  pronounced  unfit  to  go  on,  the  officer  in  charge  offered 
G.  and  myself  a  seat  in  the  gold-cart,  driven  by  himself,  if 
papa  could  manage  to  get  a  saddle-horse  and  a  man  to  bring 
our  cart  and  other  horse  and  baggage  slowly  on.  This  was 
effected,  and  next  morning  we  started,  after  spending  two  or 
three  nights  most  comfortably  at  Bannalla. 

I  may  as  well  tell  you  here  what  the  gold  escort  was: 
You  know  the  diggers  were  finding  a  great  deal  of  gold, 
in  its  rough  state,  which  would  have  been  unsafe  for  them  to 
keep  in  their  tents,  besides  needing  it  to  be  turned  into  coin 
for  use.  One  of  the  duties  of  the  Gold  Commission,  there¬ 
fore,  was  to  weigh  it  as  it  was  brought  to  them,  and  either 
change  it  into  coin,  or  give  a  receipt  for  it,  and  send  it, 
stamped,  to  the  Government  Bank  in  Melbourne.  Every 
week,  therefore,  a  cart  with  gold  was  sent  down,  and  the 
same,  with  coin,  up.  To  guard  this  treasure,  they  never  had 
less  than  eight  mounted  troopers,  armed  with  holster  pistols 
and  short  guns.  They  ride  splendid  horses,  and  wear  a 
uniform  of  blue  and  silver.  Notwithstanding  all  precau¬ 
tions,  the  escort  is  at  times  attacked  by  bands  of  desperate 
characters,  bushrangers,  &c.  While  I  was  at  the  Ovens, 
one  was  robbed,  or  “ stuck  up,’’  as  they  call  it — the  troopers 
shot  at  from  behind  a  temporary  barricade  in  a  lonely  place, 
some  killed,  the  rest  left  wounded,  and  the  gold  carried  off 
on  their  horses.  Months  passed  before  the  perpetrators 
were  found.  At  last,  some  of  them  were  taken  on  board 
ship,  ready  to  sail  for  England — tried,  and  executed. 

In  such  a  cart-full  of  treasure,  Mama  and  G.  take  their 
seats.  I  am  sure  papa  thought  with  the  mother  of  the 
Gracci,  we  were  the  most  valuable  part  of  it  all. 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


77 


We  reached  Wangaratta,  a  distance  of  thirty  miles,  that 
night  most  comfortably,  though  it  continued  pouring  as  be¬ 
fore  ;  indeed,  had  it  not  been  for  his  careful  thought  in 
providing  large  India-rubber  rugs  and  water-proof  things  of 
every  kind,  we  would  never  have  been  one  moment  dry. 

.Next  morning  we  started  on  our  last  stage,  thankful  that 
it  was  indeed  our  last,  as  our  little  child  had  looked  any¬ 
thing  but  well  since  her  dip  in  the  creek.  At  noon,  we 
stopped  at  a  Dr.  McKay’s  Station,  where  the  escort  were  in 
the  habit  of  resting  their  horses  and  giving  them  water. 
Papa  lifted  us  out  of  the  cart,  telling  us  it  would  do  us 
good  to  stretch  our  limbs  by  walking  a  little.  Miss  G.,  at¬ 
tracted  by  the  sight  of  children  standing  in  the  doorway  of 
the  house,  drew  me  to  the  garden  gate  to  look  at  them,  while 
they  seeming  equally  pleased  with  her,  looked,  and  smiled 
in  return,  till  their  mother,  coming  behind  them,  drew  them 
in,  and  shut  the  door  almost  in  our  faces,  as  the  gate  was 
close  to  it.  Of  course,  I  took  the  hint ;  and  getting  back 
in  the  cart,  out  of  which  the  horses  had  been  taken,  refused 
to  walk  any  more.  I  began  to  fancy  that  there  must  either 
be  something  very  repulsive  about  my  appearance,  to  induce 
people  to  be  so  rude,  or  that  squatters,  from  living  so  much 
alone,  were  a  most  uncivilized  and  inhospitable  set;  and, 
finally,  to  satisfy  my  own  vanity,  I  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  latter  must  be  the  case.  Presently,  one  of  the 
servants  came  out  of  an  out-kitchen,  and  asked  me  to  go  in 
there  for  shelter.  I  thanked  her,  but  declined,  saying, 

“  I  did  not  mind  the  rain.”  Papa  and  Mr.  Diegan  tried  to 
persuade  me  to  go;  but  I  rather  crossly  told  them,  “  I  did 
not  want  a  second  edition  of  kitchen  hospitality,  and  would 
not  accept,  at  the  hands  of  a  servant,  the  politeness  refused 

me  by  the  mistress.”  As  I  suppose  the  gentlemen  thought 

11 


78 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


that  a  “  wilful  woman  must  have  her  way,”  they  left  me  to 
do  as  I  pleased,  telling  me,  “  I  was  very  naughty,  and  de¬ 
served  a  good  wetting.” 

From  this  station,  papa  took  Mr.  Diegan’s  place  as  driver; 
and  from  here  to  the  Ovens  the  roads  were  infamous,  and 
the  cart  and  worn-out  horses  were  bogged  several  times. 
We  walked  most  of  the  way,  papa  driving  on  foot — and 
putting  G.  on  horseback  before  a  trooper,  a  mode  of  convey¬ 
ance  highly  approved  of  by  that  young  lady,  who  would 
begin  an  acquaintance  at  once  by  saying,  “  My  name’s  G. 
What’s  your  name?”  “  I  from  Quebec.  Where  you  come 
from?”  “I  got  mama  and  papa,  and  dear  little  aunty. 
Have  you  got  any?” — to  all  which,  and  many  other  ques¬ 
tions,  she  received  most  willingly-given  replies,  and  by  the 
time  we  reached  the  diggings,  had  become  fast  friends  with 
the  whole  troop,  remembering  each  one  by  name,  and  all 
were  ambitious  of  carrying  the  little  chatterbox  whenever 
she  wanted  a  ride. 

It  was  about  dusk,  eleven  days  after  our  start  from  Mel¬ 
bourne,  that  we  reached  the  gold-field;  and  upon  leaving 
the  bush,  and  coming  down  upon  it,  what  a  sight  presented 
itself  to  my  wondering  gaze.  I  cannot  describe  it.  One 
must  see  gold-digging  to  understand  it.  Heaps  and  heaps 
of  newly  upturned  earth;  deep  holes,  out  of  which  sickly 
looking  men  were  drawing  buckets  more  of  it;  while  others, 
up  to  their  waists  in  water,  were  washing  pans  of  the  sun- 
dried  clay,  and  so  close  were  the  holes  to  each  other,  that 
there  was  hardjy  room  for  our  cart  to  pass  between  them, 
obliging  us  to  make  a  constantly  zig-zag  track.  How 
plainly  it  all  seemed  to  speak  of  the  grovelling  nature  of 
man.  What,  thought  I  to  myself,  can  man  stoop  so  low  as  to 
burrow  in  the  earth  in  this  way — to  risk  health,  and  stand, 


/ 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


79 


in  the  depth  of  winter,  up  to  the  waist  in  water,  for  such 
fleeting  gains ?  And  an  inner  voice  sadly  answered,  “Yes, 
man  will  do  anything  to  lay  up  treasure  where  moth  and 
rust  corrupt,  and  thieves  break  through  and  steal.” 


80 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Household  Arrangements — Beeehwortk — Work  and  Play. 

T)APA  had  prepared  me  to  expect  a  small  wooden  house, 
the  only  one  at  the  Ovens,  for  my  dwelling,  with¬ 
out  the  least  shadow  of  comfort  or  prettiness  about  it ;  and 
I  was  agreeably  surprised,  upon  driving  up,  to  find  a  pretty 
little  garden,  tastefully  laid  out  in  front,  and  two  nice  large 
carpet-lined  tents,  with  tarpaulin  awnings  on  either  side  of 
the  house.  My  brother  and  our  man-servant  were  ready  to 
receive  me.  Honest  Barnes  was  delighted  to  have  his 
master  back  again,  and,  for  his  sake,  had  striven  hard  to 
make  everything  look  as  comfortable  as  he  could  for  me. 
He  had  dug  up  and  laid  out  the  garden  during  his  absence, 
and  had  brought  all  the  pretty  shrubs  and  wild  bushes  he 
could  find  in  the  woods  to  fill  it ;  so  that  it  wns  literally  a 
garden  of  wild  plants,  all  new  to  me.  He  had  gravelled 
the  front  of  the  doorway,  plastered  the  inside  of  the  chim¬ 
ney  and  whitewashed  it,  in  which  there  was  a  cheerful  fire 
blazing,  and  had  built  a  bark  hut  and  fire-place  for  himself 
to  cook  in,  so  that  I  might  not  be  troubled  with  the  dirty 
work  in  my  little  domain.  Small  and  poor  as  it  was,  it  was 
to  be  my  home,  and  loving  faces  were  around  me.  I  tried  to 
be  pleased,  and  completely  won  Barnes’  heart  by  praising 
his  garden  and  white  fire-place ;  though  as  I  looked  round 
the  shanty — -twelve  feet  by  sixteen — I  thought  to  myself, 
can  it  be  possible  for  me  to  spend  the  whole  of  the  rainy 
season  in  this  small  hovel.  Papa  seemed  to  divine  my 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


81 


thoughts,  and  said,  “  It  will  not  be  for  long,  my  wife ;  the 
contract  is  out  for  our  house,  and  it  is  to  be  finished  ready 
for  us  to  move  into  in  a  month’s  time ;  this  will  then  be  the 
kitchen.  So  cheer  up.” 

“Be  the  dwelling  e’er  so  small, 

Having  love  it  boasteth  all.” 

Barnes  had  tea,  hot  bread,  beefsteak,  and  potatoes,  smok¬ 
ing  on  the  table ;  and  as  we  had  had  nothing  to  eat  all  day, 
the  meal  was  very  acceptable.  I  was  surprised  to  find  the 
table  well  supplied  with  cups,  saucers,  plates,  silver  forks, 
and  spoons.  Papa  asked  Barnes  “where  he  had  made  such 
a  rise  ?”  and  was  told  that  some  of  the  officers  henring  that 
the  missis  was  arriving,  had  sent  them  for  her  use  till  her 
own  were  unpacked,  as  well  as  a  nice  hair  mattress  to  sleep 
upon,  thinking  that  the  straw  bed  given  by  Government 
would  not  be  very  comfortable,  and  hearing  that  our  bedding 
had  been  wet  on  the  way  up.  We  were  much  gratified  with 
this  mark  of  thoughtful  attention  ;  but  it  did  not  end  here. 
A  fe^w  moments  after,  a  comfortably  cushioned  arm-chair 
arrived,  with  compliments,  for  Mrs.  C.’s  use,  till  her  own 
furniture  came  up,  and  I  was  greatly  amused  with  sheets, 
pillow-cases  and  hot  soup  from  another  quarter. 

“Well,  indeed,  old  lady,”  said  my  brother,  “you  are 
not  so  much  to  be  pitied  after  all;  for  your  husband’s  friends 
in  the  camp  seem  determined  to  let  you  want  for  nothing — 
they  never  thought  of  sending  any  nice  things  for  poor  me 
•  when  I  arrived  wet  last  night,  and,  I  think,  1  would  have 
been  quite  as  well  able  to  appreciate  them,  too.”  “  I  think 
so,”  said  papa,  casting  a  laughing  glance  at  the  huge  bowl¬ 
ful  of  soup  the  said  individual  was  making  rapidly  disappear — 
his  mode  of  appreciation. 


82 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


As  Government  had  already  supplied  blankets,  iron  bed¬ 
steads,  &c.,  I  found  no  difficulty  in  soon  making  a  comfort¬ 
able  bed,  in  which  we  slept  soundly.  Next  morning  we 
found  Barnes  had  a  hot  breakfast  cooked  in  his  little  hut, 
ready  to  bring  in  as  soon  as  he  heard  we  were  dressed. 
“Oh,  dear?’’  I  could  not  help  saying,  “I  am  afraid  all  my 
troubles  will  be  imaginary  ones,  if  Barnes  continues  to  be 
such  a  treasure,  and  can  cook  and  bake  so  nicely,  and  the 
people  are  so  kind.  I  really  shall  have  to  give  up  consider¬ 
ing  myself  a  heroine,  roughing  diggings  life,  all  for  love.” 
“Nous  verrons,”  laughed  papa. 

After  breakfast,  wrn  separated,  my  brother  to  his  gold 
office,  papa,  with  bruized  face  and  black  eyes — the  effects 
of  the  kicks  from  the  horses  in  the  creek,  though  looking  as 
if  he  had  engaged  in  a  pugilistic  encounter — to  sit  upon  the 
bench  and  adjudicate  upon  some  assault  and  battery  cases, 
to  be  brought  before  him  at  ten  o’clock — Barnes  and  myself 
to  unpack  the  few  trunks  we  had  with  us,  and  arrange  about 
the  household  economy.  This  we  lost  no  time  in  entering 
upon.  “  First  thing,”  said  Barnes,  “are  the  rations,  ma’am. 
We  can  draw,  for  the  master,  the  young  gentleman  and  my¬ 
self,  four-and-a-half  pounds  of  fresh  beef,  or  mutton,  every 
day,  and  by  keeping  a  book,  and  putting  down  all  we  get, 
joints,  &c.,  can  pay  the  butcher,  at  the  end  of  the  week, 
whatever  we  overdraw.” 

“Yes,  that  will  do,”  I  replied.  “Now  for  bread.” 
“Well,  ma’am,  for  the  three  we  are  allowed  thirty  pounds  of 
flour  per  week.  I  have  no  idea  how  far  this  will  go  as  vet ; 
but  bread  is  to  be  had  upon  the  diggings,  if  that  will  not 
make  enough.  As  for  tea,  sugar,  and  wax  candles,  the 
allowance  is  large  enough,  though  I  am  not  so  sure  about 
soap  and  salt.” 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


83 


“  Oh,  well,  those  are  trifles.  I  did  not  think  the  rations 
were  so  large.  Now,  what  are  we  to  have  for  dinner  to¬ 
day?”  “  Anything  you  please,  ma’am,”  was  the  reply. 
“  Well,  then,  suppose  we  say  boiled  leg  of  mutton,  turnips, 
potatoes,  and” — “Stop,  stop!  ma’am,  if  you  please,”  cried 
out  Barnes.  “  Where  am  I  to  get  the  turnips  and  potatoes? 
I  don’t  think  there  is  a  turnip  to  be  had  upon  the  diggings; 
at  least,  I  have  been  six  months  upon  them,  and  never  saw 
one;  and  as  for  potatoes,  they  are  very  scarce,  for  the  six 
or  eight  you  had  last  night  on  the  table  I  paid  three  shil¬ 
lings,  and  it  was  a  great  favor  to  get  them  at  all,  as  they 
were  almost  out  of  them  at  the  store.” 

“  Oh,  dear  !  ”  I  sighed,  “  no  vegetables—eggs  for  a  pud¬ 
ding,  Barnes?”  A  shake  of  the  head  was  the  only  reply. 
“Rice — you  can  surely  get  that?"  “Yes,  ma’am,  at  two 
shillings  a  pound.”  “  Oh,  then!” — and  I  breathed  more 
freely — “milk;  I  know  you  can,”  pointing  to  the  half- 
emptied  milk-jug  on  the  table.  With  a  smile,  Barnes  said, 
“  The  milkman  can  only  let  me  have  a  pint  a-day,  and  it  is 
half-a-crown  a  quart ;  but  if  you  like  I  can  make  a  plum¬ 
pudding — plenty  of  suet  at  the  butchers,  and  raisins  and 
currants  at  the  store,  though  very  dear.”  “Well,  then, 
that  will  have  to  do  for  to-day — boiled  leg  of  mutton  in 
rice,  and  a  plum-pudding — not  so  bad  after  all,”  I  said, 
handing  him  some  money,  which  he  good-humouredly  took, 
and  walked  off  to  purchase  the  needful. 

As  I  set  to  work  in  good  earnest  to  arrange  my  house,  I 
was  quite  astonished  when  one  o’clock  came,  bringing  with 
it  papa,  my  brother,  and  dinner.  The  former  praised  the 
appearance  of  the  house,  and  the  latter  was  not  behind  in 
lavishing  encomiums  upon  the  dinner.  “  It  had  only  one 
fault,”  he  said  ;  “the  melted  butter  tasted  strong.”  “Well, 


84 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


sir,”  I  replied,  “you  are  to  blame  for  that.  Who  bought  the 
butter  yesterday?”  u  Oh,  dear!  I  did,  and  paid  five  shil¬ 
lings  a  pound  for  it,  too.’  This  led  to  a  complaint  from  me 
to  papa  about  the  difficulty  I  should  have  in  catering  for 
them,  as  well  as  poor  G.,  as  milk,  eggs,  vegetables,  and 
other  necessaries,  were  not  to  be  obtained.  “I'll  see  if  I 
can’t  mend  matters  for  you,”  he  replied.  “  I’ll  ride  over 
to  Young’s  Station,  and  buy  a  cow  and  calf  from  him. 
There  is  plenty  of  grass  about  here.  Barnes  can  milk  her, 
and  perhaps  you  will  be  able  to  save  cream  enough  to  make 
butter  for  yourself.  We  can  do  without  it.  I  will  also  try 
and  buy  some  fowls,  and  then  you  and  G.  can  have  plenty 
of  eggs.”  G.  clapped  her  hands  at  the  thought  of  the 
“  dear  chickens,”  as  she  called  them;  and  I  was  not  less 
pleased  at  the  idea  of  the  cow,  all  of  which  we  were  in  full 
enjoyment  of  in  less  than  a  fortnight. 

In  the  afternoon  I  divided  my  house  into  two  rooms,  by 
means  of  a  curtain,  so  as  to  have  a  sitting-room,  without 
showing  my  bed.  One  tent  was  used  as  bed-room  for  my 
brother,  and  the  other  for  Barnes ;  and  with  cutting  up  some 
pretty  bright  chintz  I  had  with  me,  to  make  covers  for  boxes 
and  benches,  and  setting  them  aside  for  sewing  when  I  had 
time,  hoped  to  make  my  place  a  snug  home.  For  the 
present,  I  covered  the  old  benches  and  the  arm-chair  with 
large  anti-macassars;  and  these  much-despised  articles,  by 
gentlemen  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  were  here  admired, 
and  praised,  as  bringing  with  them  traces  of  civilization  and 
womanly  refinement. 

As  tea-time  approached,  our  little  darling,  who  had  not 
looked  well  all  day,  began  to  show  symptoms  of  serious 
illness — high  fever  and  bad  cough — and  by  bed-time  was 
attacked  with  a  fit  of  croup.  I  at  once  took  what  measures 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


85 


I  knew  to  be  right,  to  give  relief  to  the  little  sufferer,  and 
papa  went  for  Dr.  Crawford,  the  Colonial  Surgeon  appointed 
for  the  camp,  who  remained  with  us  some  hours,  watching 
over  her  with  great  kindness  and  skill.  For  the  succeeding 
four  or  five  days,  she  hovered  between  life  and  death ;  but 
God  mercifully  spared  her  to  us,  and  after  having  quite 
given  her  up,  we  had  the  happiness  of  seeing  her  restored 
to  us  again.  Dr.  Crawford,  whose  unremitting  attention  I 
shall  never  forget,  attributed  her  illness  to  the  exposure 
consequent  upon  her  wetting  in  the  creek.  During  her  ill¬ 
ness,  the  gentlemen  of  the  camp  showed  much  sympathy; 
and  many  more  kindnesses  and  thoughtful  attentions  did  we 
receive  from  those  among  whom  we  came  perfect  strangers. 

As  the  winter  finally  set  in,  we  were  kept  close  prisoners 
to  the  house,  the  rain  continuing  to  pour  in  torrents,  and, 
at  times,  for  three  weeks  without  ceasing,  or  our  having  one 
sunny  day  to  cheer  us ;  and  the  wind  was  so  high,  that  we 
sometimes  feared  it  would  take  our  little  house  off  its  slight 
foundation.  Papa  and  Barnes  had  managed  to  make  some 
additions  to  my  comfort,  in  plastering  the  outside  of  the 
house  with  mud,  to  keep  out  the  rain,  making  a  porch  to 
break  off  the  draught,  and  lining  the  inside  of  the  room  with 
canvas,  and  toweling  stretched  over  it ;  but  even  this  did  not 
protect  us  from  the  fearful  gales  and  constant  rain,  which 
often  dropped  through. 

As  it  was  more  than  a  month  before  the  workmen  began  to 
dig  the  holes  for  the  posts  of  our  new  house,  and  then  could 
not  proceed  with  it  on  account  of  the  rain,  we  had  little  hope 
of  getting  in  under  some  months’  time,  and  were  obliged  to 
make  ourselves  as  comfortable  and  contented  as  w'e  could. 
This  the  contrast  of  everybody  else’s  case  with  our  own 

contributed  to  do.  May-day  Hills,  or  Beechworth,  as  the 

12 


86 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


camp  was  called,  was  on  a  high  ground — dry,  in  comparison 
with  the  gold-field,  which  stretched  as  far  as  the  eye  could 
reach  in  front  of  it.  We  were  fenced  in  and  guarded  by 
sentries,  and  separated  by  a  river  called  Spring  Creek, 
which  overflowed  its  hanks  in  winter,  filling  the  gold  claims 
near  it.  Of  the  diggers  themselves,  and  how  they  lived,  I 
shall  tell  you  by  and  by. 

The  camp  consisted  of  rows  of  tents,  facing  one  another, 
down  streets — officers’  tents,  servants’  tents,  police  tents, 
&c.  In  the  middle  was  the  large  court-house  tent,  and  a 
flag- staff,  with  a  hell  to  sound  the  hours — which  reminds  me 
of  one  out  of  the  many  riddles  our  second  servant  (who  was 
quite  a  character)  made  to  amuse  my  brother — “  Why  is  the 
Gold  Commission  like  that  flag-staff?  Because  it  has  a 
camp-bell  at  the  top  of  it.”  The  stores,  of  which  there 
were  two  or  three,  were  open  tents.  Mine,  therefore,  you 
see,  was  the  only  wooden-walled  dwelling,  and  had  the  only 
glass  window  for  miles.  The  gentlemen,  who  often  came  to 
have  a  play  with  their  pet,  G.,  used  to  tell  papa  he  was  the 
only  one  who  had  light  in  his  dwelling ;  and,  I  am  sure, 
away  from  friends,  little  brothers  and  sisters,  they  often 
thought  so.  A  Lieutenant  Finch,  11th  Regiment,  G.  made 
up  to  the  first  time  she  saw,  saying,  “  I  likes  you,  Misse 
Finch;  you’s  got  such  a  pretty  rose-pink  coat.”  This 
speech  brought  a  pocketful  of  sweets  to  the  young  lady  the 
next  day,  which  he  was  well  laughed  at  for,  as  being  so  easily 
made  a  victim  to  flattery.  I  am  afraid  G.  is  not  the  only 
young  lady  dazzled  by  the  color  of  a  coat. 

As  the  roads  became  so  bad,  communication  between  the 
diggings  and  Melbourne  was  almost  cut  off ;  and  we  had 
often  to  wait  for  the  post  long  after  the  proper  time.  This, 
p,s  a  natural  consequence,  caused  a  scarcity  of  provisions 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


87 


Flour  rose  to  <£15  the  bag ;  oatmeal,  Is.  8d.  the  pound ; 
coarse  salt,  Is.  6d.  the  pound ;  split  peas,  2s. ;  beans,  2s.  6d. ; 
dried  apples,  3s.  6d. ;  and  rice,  barley,  and  other  necessa¬ 
ries,  proportionably  high.  The  cost  of  cartage  from  Mel¬ 
bourne  to  Beechworth  was  £150  the  ton.  For  four  months 
we  had  neither  potatoes,  turnips,  cabbages,  or  any  other 
greens  ;  and  the  trunks,  with  jams,  biscuits,  anchovy  pastes, 
&c.,  we  packed  and  sent  off  before  leaving  Melbourne,  were 
two  months  on  the  road  after  us,  and  most  of  the  things 
spoiled  when  they  did  reach.  Situated  as  we  were,  our  cow 
was  invaluable.  She  gave  us  milk  enough  for  use  in  abund¬ 
ance  ;  and  we  saved  cream  for  butter,  to  my  brother’s  great 
delight,  enough  for  all  at  table.  How  the  butter  was  to  be 
made,  was  an  enigma  to  us  at  first,  without  a  churn,  and 
without  the  possibility  of  getting  one  made,  out  of  the  hard 
wood  of  the  gum-tree,  which  dyed  everything  red  it  touched 
when  wet ;  but  we  at  last  managed  to  convert  a  large  stone 
jar,  with  a  wooden  cover  and  dash,  into  a  very  tolerable 
churn.  It  is  true,  it  took  two  hours  and  a  half  to  bring  the 
butter ;  but  then  our  patience  and  perseverance  had  to  be 
brought  into  request,  and  we  only  relished  it  the  more  from 
the  labor  we  had  had  in  getting  it.  Our  fowls  had  cost  ten 
shillings  each  at  the  station  from  which  we  had  to  bring 
them  ;  but  as  eggs  were  12s.  to  18s.  the  dozen,  they  soon 
paid  themselves. 

My  first  real  trouble  was  the  loss  of  Barnes.  The  com¬ 
pany  to  which  he  belonged  when  he  came  upon  the  diggings 
having  succeeded  in  opening  a  promising  claim,  and  needing 
his  assistance,  we  could  put  no  obstacle  in  the  way  of  his 
bettering  his  condition,  and,  therefore,  released  him  from 
his  engagement.  The  poor  fellow  was  as  sorry  to  go  as  we 
were  to  Jose  him ;  knowing  that  I  would  find  it  difficult  to 


88 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


get  a  man  who  could  cook  and  bake  as  he  did,  before  leav¬ 
ing,  he  tried  to  teach  me  all  he  could,  but  as  his  companions 
had  only  given  him  two  or  three  days’  notice,  this  was  not 
much.  Papa  at  once  had  many  applicants  for  the  vacant 
place  among  the  unsuccessful  diggers,  as  the  wages  were 
X150  sterling  per  annum,  paid  monthly  by  Government,  and 
rations  ;  but  of  those  who  applied,  few  could  either  cook,  make 
bread,  or  milk,  and,  at  last,  he  had  to  engage  a  respectable 
man,  merely  because  he  was  so,  and  who,  in  position  far 
above  that  of  a  servant,  knew  nothing  about  the  duties  of 
one.  Our  efforts  in  Melbourne  to  get  a  female  servant  had 
been  quite  unsuccessful ;  and  I  thought  myself  very  well  off 
in  having  my  washing  done  by  one  of  the  women  upon  the 
diggings,  at  10s.  sterling  the  dozen — Barnes  washing  table- 
linen  and  towels.  We  heard  of  Ellen’s  having  had  a  free 
passage  to  Melbourne,  and  her  taking  a  place  as  barmaid  in 
a  tavern,  at  X36  sterling  the  year ;  but  I  would  not  have 
had  her,  even  had  she  been  willing  to  try  diggings’  life. 

I  called  the  new  man,  Frederick,  in,  to  find  out  what  sort 
of  a  servant  he  was  ;  and  his  evident  respectability,  and  the 
sorrowful  way  in  which  he  told  me  he  knew  but  little  of  such 
matters,  having  been  compositor  to  a  large  publishing  house 
in  London,  but  would  try  and  do  the  best  he  could,  raised  a 
feeling  of  pity,  that  one  who  had  seen  such  “  better  days” 
should  be  so  reduced,  and  I  determined  to  make  the  best  of 
it,  and  see  if  his  desire  to  learn,  and  my  small  experience, 
would  not  overcome  some  of  the  difficulties  threatening  to 
diminish  our  household  comforts.  As  he  could  not  milk, 
and,  after  repeated  attempts,  failed  to  learn,  we  had  to  em. 
ploy  a  camp  servant,  who  offered  to  do  it  if  we  gave  him 
half  the  milk.  This,  though  very  extortionate,  had  to  be 
submitted  to,  as  it  was  better  than  not  having  the  cow 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


89 


milked  at  all.  The  making  of  bread  and  yeast,  also,  he 
knew  nothing  about,  and  I  had  to  put  in  practice  the  hints 
gained  from  Barnes.  The  yeast  turned  out  well,  and  great 
was  my  anxiety  about  my  first  loaf  of  bread.  I  placed  the 
dish  to  rise  in  front  of  the  fire-place,  and  watched  it ;  to  my 
delight,  it  rose  well,  and  many  were  the  injunctions 
Frederick  received  about  the  baking,  which  he  did  nicely. 
I  do  not  think  compliments  ever  gratified  me  so  much  as  the 
praises  I  got  for  this  loaf  of  bread  did ;  and  indeed,  the 
making  of  it  good  was  of  more  importance  than  one  would 
be  inclined  to  think  it  could  be,  where  bread  could  be 
bought ;  but  the  flour  allowed  by  Government  was  sweet 
and  good — that  got  upon  the  diggings  sour  and  bad,  and  the 
bread,  besides  being  adulterated  with  unwholesome  ingre¬ 
dients,  was  7s.  6d.  sterling  the  loaf. 

Frederick  and  I  having  overcome  our  greatest  difficulty — - 
the  making  of  yeast  and  bread — were  bold  enough  to  try 
muffins,  cakes,  pastry,  &c. ;  and  here  I  found  myself  more 
at  home,  as  the  latter  I  had  often  made,  to  please  myself,  in 
Canada ;  and  how  sorry  I  often  felt  that  I  had  not  striven 
to  learn  more  of  the  really  useful,  when  I  had  the  opportu¬ 
nity.  True,  it  was  never  dreamed  I  would  be  placed  in  a 
position  where  I  would  have  myself  alone  to  depend  upon, 
and,  therefore,  many  things  that  would  have  been  of  use  to 
me  were  neglected,  as  not  being  necessary  where  servants 
could  be  had.  I  had  also  foolishly  forgotten  that  useful 
appendage  to  a  young  housekeeper’s  library — a  cookery 
book. 

But  I  must  not  tire  you  with  too  much  about  my  work, 
or  you  will  think  it  was  all  work  and  no  play  with  me; 
that  it  was  not — happy  days  I  had,  and  a  good  deal  of  play, 
too,  of  one  sort  or  another.  I  had  a  melodeon  bought  in 


90 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


New  York,  and  which  arrived  at  Beechworth  two  months 
after  us.  This  made  pleasant  evenings  and  pleasant  Sun¬ 
days;  and  then  my  Sunday  school — but  of  that  I  shall  tell 
you  presently.  However,  even  in  spite  of  ill  health,  I  never 
could  feel  the  ennui  the  poor  gentlemen  complained  of. 
During  the  winter  they  were  often  at  a  loss  for  amusement, 
news  was  scarce,  the  mails  sometimes  not  being  able  to  run. 
For  days,  and  even  weeks,  they  would  know  nothing  of 
what  was  going  on  beyond  the  precincts  of  the  little  world, 
the  camp.  The  last  letters  were  always  learnt  by  heart 
before  the  next  arrived,  and  the  little  daily  incidents  of  life 
were  retailed  for  each  other’s  amusement.  Everybody 
seemed  to  bear  an  amount  of  good  feeling  for  his  neighbour 
I  had  never  seen  so  exhibited  before.  An  old  bachelor  told 
me,  with  all  due  respect  for  myself,  that  “  this  was  owing 
to  the  almost  entire  absence  of  the  female  sex,  they  being 
generally  mischief-makers  and  chatter-boxes” — a  doctrine 
I  am  rather  disposed  to  believe  in. 

I  must  tell  you  now  how  I  came  to  have  my  Sunday 
school.  For  the  first  one  or  two  Sundays  after  I  came  up, 
I  missed  church  very  much,  and  the  day  passed  heavily.  I 
was  grieved  also  to  see  that  it  was  totally  unobserved  by  the 
people  around.  Papa  had  done  what  the  law  would  allow 
him  to,  in  putting  down  digging  and  washing  gold  on  the 
Sabbath.  Further  than  this  he  could  not  go ;  and  the  dig¬ 
gers  took  the  day  to  wash  and  mend  their  clothes,  fell  trees, 
repair  their  tents  and  huts,  and  when  they  had  not  these  to 
do,  spent  it  in  drinking,  gambling,  and  idleness.  Of  course, 
the  children  of  such  parents  were  not  behind  them,  in  pro¬ 
faning  a  day  they  knew  little  of  the  sanctity  of ;  and  groups 
of  dirty,  idle,  mischievous  children  were  continually  running 
wild  all  over  the  diggings.  This  was  very  sad ;  yet  it  could 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


91 


not  be  otherwise,  where  there  was  no  effort  made  to  send  a 
clergyman  to  a  population,  gathered  from  all  parts  of  the 
world,  of  from  nine  to  ten  thousand  souls — of  whom  but  a 
very  small  number  were  women  and  children.  Little  babes 
came  into  the  world,  and  were  not  baptized — went  out  of  it, 
and  were  buried  like  dogs.  Men  and  women  who  wished  to 
be  married,  had  to  go  over  a  hundred  miles,  at  great  expense 
and  loss  of  time,  to  get  to  the  nearest  clergyman.  Little  as 
we  could  do  towards  reforming  such  a  state  of  thin'gs — that 
little  we  felt  anxious  to  try;  and,  therefore,  the  Sunday 
school  was  proposed,  to  rescue,  if  possible,  some  of  the 
children,  and,  perhaps,  through  them,  the  parents.  The 
difficulty  was,  how  to  get  scholars.  I  did  not  like  to  enter 
any  of  the  diggers’  tents  or  huts,  knowing  the  bad  state  of 
feeling  that  had  formerly  existed  between  them  and  the 
authorities.  This  was  happily  dying  away  ;  yet  still  coming 
from  the  camp,  I  felt  nervous  about  getting  refusals,  and 
perhaps  insults,  and  contented  myself  with  inviting  one  or 
two  little  girls  I  met  to  come  to  me  on  Sunday,  and  I  would 
teach  them.  “  What  a  coward  you  were,  dear  mama,”  I 
think  I  hear  little  voices  saying.  “  Yes,  my  dears,  I  was,” 
and  explain  it  in  this  way:  I  was  anxious  to  do  right,  and 
to  work  for  God,  too — to  do  good,  and  to  be  good  also ;  but 
it  was  in  my  own  strength,  not  the  love  of  Christ  constrain¬ 
ing  me. 


92 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Sunday  School — Working  the  Diggings — Burial  Ground— Gold  License 

Troubles. 

T  SENT  to  Melbourne  for  a  supply  of  books  to  teach  with, 
A  for  rewards,  and  to  form  a  small  circulating  library.  In 
this  way,  I  hoped  to  keep  those  who  came  once.  The  first 
Sunday  I  looked  anxiously  for  the  appointed  hour — two 
o’clock.  It  brought  one  nicely-dressed  little  girl  of  thirteen 
years  of  age.  She  told  me  some  of  her  friends  wanted  to 
come  with  her,  but  she  was  afraid  I  might  not  like  it.  Of 
course,  she  got  permission  to  bring  anybody  she  liked,  pro¬ 
vided  they  would  remain,  and  came  neat  and  clean.  1  found 
she  had  attended  a  Sunday  school  two  years  before  in  Syd¬ 
ney,  and  was  anxious  to  learn  all  she  could.  I  had,  there¬ 
fore,  one  promising  pupil.  The  following  Sunday  seven  or 
eight  little  girls  were  clustered  round  the  door,  waiting  for 
admittance,  all  as  clean  and  tidy  as  possible.  I  tried  to 
interest  them,  and  they  seemed  sorry  when  the  hour  came 
for  us  to  separate.  The  third  Sunday  the  number  was 
doubled ;  and,  besides,  there  were  some  ten  or  twelve  little 
boys  hanging  about  the  door. 

One  of  the  little  girls  said,  “  Please,  ma’am,  these  boys — 
Jane’s  brothers,  and  my  brothers,  and  the  rest  are  neigh¬ 
bours — wanted  to  come  to  school,  too,  but  we  did  not  like 
to  bring  them  in  as  you  did  not  tell  us  to  bring  boys.”  The 
boys  now  seeing  that  she  who  had  evidently  been  chosen 
spokesman,  was  pleading  their  cause,  gathered  in  a  group, 
looking  anxiously  in  for  the  result.  I  felt  very  sorry,  but 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


93 


was  afraid  of  boys.  I  thought  myself  not  strong  enough 
to  cope  with  turbulent  or  boisterous  spirits,  and  that  the 
hours,  from  two  till  five,  were  as  long  as  I  could  bear,  and, 
therefore,  told  the  little  girl  I  could  not  take  boys,  and, 
going  to  the  door,  said  the  same  to  them,  telling  them  I  was 
sorry,  but  if  they  wanted  to  learn  what  was  good,  they 
might  share  in  the  circulating  library  with  the  girls.  They 
thanked  me,  but  went  away  looking  sadly  disappointed  ;  and 
now  I  may  tell  you,  that  all  the  pleasure  I  have  in  looking 
back  upon  that  little  Sunday  school,  is  marred  by  the 
thought  of  having  done  nothing  for  those  poor  boys ;  it  is  one 
of  the  keenest  regrets  of  my  life,  which  I  would  have  been 
spared,  had  I  considered  these  words — Eccles.,  chap,  ix, 
10th  verse — “  Whatever  thy  hand  findeth  to  do,  do  it  with 
thy  might,  for  there  is  no  work,  nor  device,  nor  knowledge, 
nor  wisdom  in  the  grave,  whither  thou  goest.” 

From  this  out,  rain  or  shine,  my  house  was  always  full  to 
overflowing,  and  never  had  teacher  more  quiet,  loving  and 
industrious  pupils.  Before  twelve  o’clock,  they  would  be 
waiting  for  admittance  ;  and  it  was  no  use  my  telling  them 
not  come  so  early.  As  I  could  not  begin  before  two,  they 
always  answered,  “that  their  parents  had  no  clocks,  and 
they  were  afraid  of  being  too  late.”  So  Frederick  had  to 
make  a  place  for  them  to  sit  in  till  dinner  was  over,  and  I 
could  let  them  in  the  house.  Some  of  them  were  very  igno¬ 
rant,  one  girl  of  twelve  not  knowing  who  made  her,  or  who 
Jesus  was  ;  but  the  less  knowledge  they  had,  the  more 
greedy  they  seemed  for  it,  and  the  remarks  made  by  some 
of  them  showed  thought  and  much  feeling. 

In  about  three  months’  time  a  travelling  Boman  Catholic 

Priest  came  upon  the  diggings,  where  he  remained  for  a  few 

weeks,  administering  the  rites  of  his  church  to  those  of 
13 


94 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


his  persuasion.  From  him  my  Sunday  school  experienced 
its  first  opposition.  Hearing  of  it,  he  went  from  hut  to 
hut,  and  warned  and  threatened  the  parents  not  to  send 
their  children  to  the  school  of  a  heretic.  Some  of  them 
ventured  to  expostulate,  saying  that  the  children  had 
learned  no  harm  there,  and  that  it  must  be  good,  as  it 
was  all  charity.  This  he  angrily  told  them  was  a  snare 
of  the  devil’s,  to  catch  their  souls,  and  commanded  them  to 
send  back  the  books  without  reading  them.  The  next  Sun¬ 
day  my  school  was  much  diminished  in  size  ;  on  anxiously 
inquiring  the  reason,  the  children  told  me  about  the  priest, 
and  that  one  little  girl,  in  slyly  attempting  to  go  with  them, 
had  been  seen  by  her  mother,  who  threatened  to  break  her 
back  if  she  ever  attempted  to  come  to  school  again.  I  had 
never  thought  of  asking  these  poor  little  ignorant  things 
whether  their  parents  were  Protestants  or  Roman  Catholics 
before.  Now,  on  doing  so,  I  found  those  left  me  were 
Protestants,  and  would  remain.  After  a  stay  of  a  few 
weeks,  the  priest  left,  and  returned,  reinforced  with  an 
assistant.  They  energetically  set  to  work  to  gather  mo¬ 
ney  for  a  church,  boldly  coming  to  the  officers  of  the 
camp  to  ask  for  it.  On  one  of  them  telling  him  he  could 
not  assist  a  religion  against  which  he  protested,  the  priest, 
with  an  air  of  great  meekness,  replied,  “Ah!  sir,  the  days 
of  such  intoleration  are  passed  away ;  do  not  strive  to  revive 
them  in  this  new  country” — consistent  sentiments  from  the 
lips  of  a  man  who  had  threatened  his  people  with  eternal 
damnation  if  they  allowed  their  children  to  attend  my  Sun¬ 
day  school. 

Much  as  I  disliked  the  means  used  to  gain  their  purposes, 
I  could  not  but  admire  the  energy  with  which  they  pushed 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


95 


them,  and  sorrowed  that  it  would  not  give  the  Bible  to  the 
people,  but  property  to  those  already  possessing  so  much 
of  this  world’s  goods.  I  wished  our  own ,  clergymen  would 
stir  themselves  a  little,  to  rescue  the  hundreds,  nay,  thou¬ 
sands,  of  poor  souls  perishing  upon  the  various  diggings, 
without  a  hand  stretched  forth  to  help  them,  and  could  only 
pray,  that  He  who  gathered  such  a  harvest  together  would 
send  forth  laborers  to  work  in  it.  The  Church  of  England 
service,  read  in  the  court-house  tent  by  one  of  the  officers, 
was  the  only  public  reminder  of  Christianity  upon  the 
Ovens. 

One  fine  day,  Papa  and  I  were  tempted  to  walk  down  upon 
the  diggings,  as  I  wanted  to  see  the  whole  process  of  gold¬ 
digging  and  "washing.  We  found  the  diggers  very  obliging; 
and  they  good-humouredly  answered  all  my  questions,  and 
explained  all  I  wanted  to  know.  We  saw  the  process,  in  its 
various  stages,  as  shown  by  the  different  states  of  advance¬ 
ment  to  which  the  numerous  holes  around  us  were  brought. 
Some  had  just  marked  out  their  claims,  and,  with  shovels 
and  pickaxes,  were  removing  the  hardened  surface  of  the 
clay  ;  others,  having  penetrated  a  few  feet,  were  throwing 
up  the  soft  earth  around  them;  while  those  still  further 
down,  were  obliged  to  use  buckets  to  remove  it,  which  were 
drawn  up  and  down  by  means  of  a  windlass.  The  further 
they  descended,  the  more  laborious  became  their  wTork,  not 
only  on  account  of  the  intense  heat  and  confinement  of  the 
atmosphere  so  far  down,  but  because  they  had,  alternately, 
layers  of  sand,  earth,  stone,  lime,  or  pipeclay,  to  work 
through,  before  they  could  reach  the  strata  containing  the 
precious  metal.  This  some  reached  at  a  depth  of  eighty  or 
ninety  feet,  others  at  sixty  or  seventy,  while  some  never  met 
with  it  at  all ;  for  after  working  the  holes  so  far,  found  them 


96 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


to  be  only  what  they  called  shicers — that  is  to  say,  not  in 
the  line  of  the  gold  vein,  and,  consequently,  without  the 
gold  clay.  Upon  once  reaching  the  precious  strata,  it  had 
to  be  quickly  and  carefully  dug,  and  lifted  up ;  or  if  left 
for  a  night,  the  hole  would  perhaps  tumble  in,  and  be  half 
filled  with  earth  in  the  morning.  The  gold  clay  had  then  to 
be  carted,  at  great  expense,  from  one-half  to  two  or  three 
miles,  to  the  creek,  to  be  cleansed — which  was  first  done 
by  the  cradle,  or  long  tom,  to  separate  the  pebbles  and 
coarse  earth,  and  then  washed  out  in  small  panfuls,  the 
digger  standing  up  to  his  wTaist  in  the  water  to  separate  all 
the  clay  from  it.  After  all  this,  the  black  sand  had  to  be 
blown  out;  it  being  nearly  as  heavy  as  the  gold,  did  not 
wash  away.  With  all  this  labor,  at  the  immense  detriment 
to  health,  it  chanced  sometimes  that  they  were  repaid  in 
washing  by  finding  that  the  strata  had  been  a  rich  one ;  yet 
this  did  not  often  happen,  the  greater  probability  being 
that  it  would  only  be  about  equal  to  the  wages  of  a  laboring 
man,  and  this  they  were  glad  enough  to  get  during  the 
winter  season. 

The  dangers  incurred  by  the  digger  were  not  only 
those  of  loss  of  health  and  blindness,  but  they  were  fre¬ 
quently  cut  off  in  the  midst  of  labor  by  the  sudden  and 
awful  death  of  being  buried  alive.  On  getting  down,  and 
finding  a  rich-looking  strata,  they  often  sunk  what  they 
called  tunnels,  which  was  undermining  the  earth,  by  digging 
holes  all  round  them.  This,  to  permit  them  to  penetrate 
further,  they  supported  by  pillars  of  wood,  which  frequently 
gave  way,  and  buried  them  alive.  Papa  was  often  called 
upon  to  hold  inquiries  upon  cases  of  this  sad  nature;  there 
being  no  coroner,  the  duty  devolved  upon  him. 

Upon  the  Ovens’  diggings  few  nuggets  were  found,  the 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


9T 


gold  being  of  the  finest  and  purest  quality ;  that  dug  from 
the  bed  of  the  creek — Reedy  Creek,  in  particular — is  mixed 
with  small  precious  stones,  rubies,  garnets,  and  others,  which, 
though  small,  are  pure  and  valuable.  A  gentleman  showed 
me  a  few  in  a  match-box,  for  which  he  had  refused  twenty 
pounds  from  a  Jew  jeweller,  to  whom  he  happened  to  show 
them.  All  the  diggers  we  questioned,  upon  their  success  in 
mining,  gave  us  for  reply,  that  they  had  barely  made  more 
than  a  living,  and  that  fortunes  were  very  rarely  made.  We 
were  convinced  that  it  wTas  not  the  digger  who  profited  by 
the  gold-fields,  but  the  storekeepers,  doctors,  draymen,  and 
others,  who  were  employed  by  them.  The  enormous  profits 
made  by  the  storekeepers  enabled  them  to  realize  handsome 
fortunes  in  a  few  months’  time ;  and  although  each  of  the 
diggings  has  its  own  number  of  “  quacks,”  yet  from  the 
prevalence  of  scurvy,  fever,  and  dysentery,  they  have  a 
practice  that  would  cause  envy  in  the  breast  of  many  a 
respectable  M.  D.  in  large  cities,  between  whom  the  only 
point  of  resemblance  consisted  in  their  knowledge  of  the  art 
of  charging. 

As  the  digger  is  a  migratory  animal,  he  contents  himself 
with  few  of  the  comforts  or  even  necessaries  of  life.  A 
small  unlined  tent,  or  rough  bark  hut,  serves  for  his  dwell¬ 
ing,  while  his  furniture  consists  of  a  couple  of  blankets, 
which  he  spreads  on  the  ground,  a  kettle,  an  iron  pot,  a 
pannikin  and  tin  plate,  and  knife  and  fork.  Of  course,  his 
living  is  on  a  similarly  rough  scale :  a  damper,  made  of  flour, 
salt,  and  water,  unleavened,  and  baked  in  the  ashes,  forms 
his  bread,  which,  with  tea  and  mutton  chops,  or  steaks,  is 
the  meal,  with  little  variety  every  day.  When  tired  of  this 
easily-cooked  food,  and  unable  to  change  it,  he  buys  largely 
from  the  storekeepers  of  the  sardines  in  oil,  potted  meats, 


98 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


preserves,  and  pickles,  offered  for  sale,  which  runs  away  with 
much  of  the  profits  of  digging. 

Before  I  had  left  the  Ovens,  a  great  improvement  had 
taken  place  upon  it.  Papa  finding  that  the  prohibition  of 
the  sale  of  liquor  by  Government  on  the  gold-fields  did  not 
tend  to  diminish  drunkenness,  but  rather  increase  it,  from 
the  vile  stuff  sold  in  all  the  sly  grog-shops,  which  the  large 
fine  of  £50  sterling,  and  the  confiscation  of  their  stuff  could 
not  put  down,  being  a  fruitful  cause  of  crime,  petitioned  the 
Government  to  license  two  or  three  respectable  hotels,  where 
the  diggers  might  buy  ale,  mild  wines,  &c.,  instead  of  the 
vile  spirits,  which  sometimes  drove  people  mad,  sold  at  these 
low  places.  This  was  granted ;  and,  before  leaving,  we  saw 
two  comfortable  houses  go  up,  with  reading-rooms  and  large 
dining  saloon,  where  the  digger  could  have  three  comfort¬ 
able  meals  a-day  for  £4  the  week,  sleeping  in  his  own  tent. 

Our  walk  home  brought  us  round  past  the  burying-ground, 
already  too  full,  on  the  top  of  one  of  the  hills  near  the  bush — 
fit  finish  to  a  walk  upon  the  diggings — life,  such  a  life,  end- 

a 

*ng  in  death — such  a  death !  What  bright  visions  and  air- 
castles  lay  buried  there.  How  many  a  wife,  mother,  and 
sweetheart,  who  held  the  foreground  in  fond  pictures,  now 
mourn  those  whose  last  days  they  were  not  permitted  to 
cheer — whose  butterfly  chase,  as  far  as  this  world  was  con¬ 
cerned,  ended  in  “  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit,”  and, 
perchance,  the  lust  for  gain  and  gold  quenching  out  the 
4 4 light  of  other  days” — better  influences,"  home  teachings, 
mother  s  prayers !  God  forgive  those  whose  untrue  state¬ 
ments  brought  them  the  premature  possession  of  this  narrow 
strip  of  ground.  Our  eyes  were  blinded  looking  at  the  un¬ 
recorded  graves  of  this  lonely  wilderness.  How  many  have 
reached  the  promised  land,  the  great  future  alone  will  re- 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


99 


veal.  Quicken  us,  0  Lord,  in  thy  ways,  and  make  us  deeply 
sensible  of  our  responsibilities. 

We  bad  been  about  three  months  upon  the  diggings,  when 
a  question  arose  as  to  the  non-payment  of  a  license  fee. 
This  tax,  or  rent,  of  thirty  shillings  per  month  for  each 
digger,  they  considered  too  exorbitant.  Some  were  for  re¬ 
ducing  it — some  for  doing  away  with  it  altogether.  Although 
the  police  were  very  vigilant  in  finding  out  those  digging* 
without  licenses,  yet  many  escaped  for  months  without  pay¬ 
ing  it ;  yet  the  risk  and  uncertainty  they  ran  was  great,  as 
if  caught  and  brought  before  the  magistrate,  they  were  fined 
X5,  and  made  take  out  a  license  at  once.  This  money  was 
used  in  keeping  up  the  Gold  Commission  and  a  police  force, 
much  needed  upon  the  diggings ;  and  there  was  no  other 
equitable  way  of  making  the  digger,  who  was  in  the  country 
to-day  and  out  of  it  to-morrow,  pay  his  share  towards  these 
expenses  incurred  for  his  benefit,  in  which  the  whole  of  the 
revenue  from  this  source  was  expended.  It  was  necessary 
to  keep  up  the  Gold  Commission,  consisting  of  a  resident 
and  several  assistant  commissioners  at  each  head  station, 
with  their  respective  clerks.  They  were  a  most  useful  body, 
and  one  which  could  not  be  done  without.  Their  duties 
were  numerous  and  arduous.  They  were  liable  to  be  called 
upon  any  moment  to  settle  disputed  claims,  rights  of  sluic¬ 
ing,  &c.  One  had  to  be  kept  at  the  gold  office  to  receive 
the  gold-dust,  weigh,  stamp  it,  and  send  it  off  to  Melbourne. 
They  were  also  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  had  to  assist  the 
Police  Magistrate  when  more  than  one  justice  was  required 
to  sit  upon  the  bench.  They  had  to  give  out  licenses,  visit 
and  report  upon  any  new  discovery,  no  matter  at  what  dis¬ 
tance  from  their  station — form  new  ones ;  in  short,  do 
business  requiring  men  of  talent,  respectability,  and  judg¬ 
ment.  These  we  certainly  had  upon  the  Ovens. 


100 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


As  to  the  police  force,  without  which  there  would  be  no 
security  for  human  life  one  hour  upon  the  gold-field,  owing 
to  the  mixture  of  races  thrown  together — the  adventurers 
and  olf-scourings  of  all  countries,  and  the  number  of  escaped 
and  freed  convicts  from  Van  Dieman’s  Land  and  Sydney, 
many  of  whom  take  the  name  and  occupation  of  digger  to 
cover  that  of  thief  and  assassin,  it  required  a  vigilant  and 
well-kept-up  mounted  force.  It  was  true,  here  the  digger 
who  found  fault  with  unnecessary  expenditure,  had  some 
little  cause  for  complaint ;  for  there  were  too  many  police 
officers  employed — inspectors  and  sub-inspectors — almost 
an  officer  for  every  half  dozen  troopers,  generally  young, 
shallow-brained  fellows,  proud  of  their  uniform,  treating  the 
diggers  overbearingly,  and  bringing  down  invectives  upon 
the  Government  through  its  servants.  An  experienced  ser¬ 
geant  would  have  done  the  duty  with  greater  satisfaction  to 
the  digging  population.  As  there  are  always  demagogues 
found  ready  to  seize  upon  any  public  feeling  of  discontent, 
and  fan  it  to  a  flame,  it  was  not  long  before  the  suppressed 
murmurs  of  the  diggers  rose  to  threats,  and  threatened  to 
come  to  blows.  Meetings  were  held  at  Bendigo,  Ballarat, 
Mclvor,  Castlemaine,  Goulbourne,  and  finally  at  the  Ovens. 
Speeches  were  made,  and  resolutions  passed,  not  to  pay  the 
license  tax,  and  to  resist,  if  an  attempt  were  made  to  force 
them.  Petitions  were  sent  to  the  Governor  and  Council, 
praying  that  it  might  be  done  away  with,  and  that,  as  a 
body,  they  might  have  representation  in  Council. 

As  the  Bendigo  delegates,  who  presented  the  petition  to 
His  Excellency,  reported  him  wanting  in  courtesy  and  un¬ 
satisfactory  in  his  replies  to  them,  the  diggers,  burning  to 
revenge  what  they  considered  as  fresh  proof  of  hard  usage 
and  insult,  refused  to  await  the  decision  of  Council,  and 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


101 


determined  to  resist  paying  the  fee  at  once.  Then  did  the 
vacillating  policy  of  the  Governor  show  itself.  One  moment 
troops  were  sent  to  enforce  the  law,  the  next,  a  courier 
dispatched  after  them,  with  instructions  not  to  do  so ;  then 
a  letter  denying  the  statements  of  the  delegates,  and  promis¬ 
ing  them  his  influence  in  Council  for  whatever  they  wanted, 
if  they  would  only  keep  the  peace  ;  then  a  proclamation, 
saying  that  the  tax  would  be  enforced  at  all  hazards.  Eacli 
post  seemed  to  bring  a  contradiction  of  the  promises  made 
in  the  former  one ;  and  they  finally  resolved  to  use  what 
they  called  passive  resistance — that  was,  refuse  to  pay,  allow 
themselves  to  be  taken  up  and  sent  to  jail;  and  as  there 
were  no  jails  upon  the  diggings,  it  would  require  two  thou¬ 
sand  policemen  at  least  to  take  them  all  to  Melbourne.  The 
consequence  was,  that  this  stroke  of  policy  gained  the  day; 
for  the  Governor  had  to  order  that  the  police  should  not  go 
in  search  of  any  more  unlicensed  diggers,  and,  therefore, 
none  would  be  taken  up. 

I  have  told  you  all  this,  that  you  may  understand  how 
critical  our  position  was.  The  anxiety  was  great  upon  the 
Ovens,  as  we  were  the  furthest  gold-field  from  Melbourne, 
and  had  no  troops ;  but  owing  to  the  masterly  guiding  hand 
of  our  Resident  Commissioner,  Mr.  Turner,  and  the  respect 
felt  by  the  diggers  for  the  Commissioners  generally,  these 
diggings,  which  had  formerly  borne  the  name  of  the  most 
disorderly,  were  the  quietest  of  all,  and  the  diggers  themselves 
passed  resolutions,  not  only  to  obey  the  authorities  upon  the 
Ovens,  but  to  pay  the  tax  till  the  decision  of  Council  was 
made  known.  Matters  continued  thus  with  us  for  some 
months.  In  the  meantime,  His  Excellency  supposing  that 
the  Ovens’  diggers  meant  no  more  by  their  resolutions  than 
he  did  by  his  promises,  and  that,  consequently,  the  Govern- 


102 


ItOUGII  AND  SMOOTH. 


ment  officials  were  not  safe  without  additional  protection, 
sent  us  eighty  old  pensioners,  under  the  command  of  Mr. 
Finch,  11th  Regiment,  in  case  of  a  rise  and  attack  upon  the 
camp.  This,  when  you  consider  the  diggers  numbered  thou¬ 
sands,  would  not  make  us  feel  much  more  secure.  Happily, 
we  never  needed  them. 

On  the  Ballarat,  however,  a  sadder  story  must  he  told. 
There  matters  reached  such  a  crisis,  that  much  blood  was 

r 

shed.  Troops  were  sent  up  from  Melbourne  to  quell  the 
disturbance,  and  many  innocent  lives  were  lost.  God  saved 
us  from  such  troubles,  and  our  district  went  on  in  undimin¬ 
ished  prosperity.  Little  wooden  houses  gradually  replaced 
the  tents  upon  the  camp,  and  large  sheds  made  very  toler¬ 
able  stores.  Papa  got  permission  to  mark  out  and  sell 
town-lots :  and  Beechworth  soon  gave  promise  of  becoming, 
what  it  afterwards  did,  a  nice  flourishing  little  town. 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


103 


» 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Opththalmia  —  House-Warming  —  Natives  —  A  Pleasant  Meeting  — -  Hot 

Weather  —  Longings  for  Home. 

1 T  was  nearly  five  months  before  we  got  into  our  new  house, 
and  our  delight  was  so  great,  after  living  so  long  in  the 
kitchen,  that  we  proposed  giving  a  house-warming,  of  which 
I  shall  tell  you  presently.  The  house  was  a  four-roomed 
cottage,  with  a  wide  passage  through  it,  nice  for  G.  to  run 
in,  and  a  door  front  and  back.  The  walls  of  the  rooms  were 
carpeted,  and  the  ceiling  white  canvas ;  the  outside  wTas 
rough  deals,  and  shingle  roof.  Simple  as  this  would  appear, 
it  cost  the  Government  £1,000  to  build.  Wood  is  very 
scarce  in  Australia,  the  red  gum,  the  most  abundant  tree, 
being  too  hard,  too  heavy,  and  shrinking  too  fast,  to  make 
boards  ;  therefore,  those  of  which  our  floors  were  made  were 
of  pine,  brought  all  the  wTay  from  Canada,  and  carted,  at 
immense  expense,  up  there.  You  will  not  wonder,  there¬ 
fore,  at  the  cost  of  the  house ;  but  this  was  a  necessity,  as 
any  other  flooring  shrunk  and  let  in  snakes,  which  were  very 
abundant  and  very  venomous.  The  tents  which  were  spread 
for  our  old  warriors,  being  found  on  a  damp  spot,  were  re¬ 
moved  ;  and  on  taking  up  the  bark  used  for  flooring,  whole 
families  of  snakes  were  found  under  them.  Red  ants  were 
also  a  nuisance,  and  frightfully  numerous.  In  Melbourne, 
the  legs  of  the  Sideboards  and  tables  had  to  be  stood 
in  little  tin  boxes  filled  with  water,  over  which  the  ants 
could  not  travel,  the  only  way  to  keep  them  out  of  food. 
These  luxuries  we  could  not  get  at  the  Ovens,  so  had  to  put 


104 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


up  with  them,  as  well  as  with  4he  centipedes  and  flies ;  the 
bite  of  the  former  is  most  severe,  causing  illness  and  fever. 
Frederick  killed  seventeen  the  day  we  moved,  concealed  be¬ 
hind  the  furniture. 

Of  the  flies,  1  hardly  know  how  to  speak.  It  would  fill 
a  whole  chapter  to  tell  you  what  torments  they  were.  They 
seemed  to  be  the  common  house-fly,  of  a  large  size,  but  such 
a  pest,  that  nothing  would  keep  a  moment  with  them.  Our 
blankets  and  flannels  hung  out  to  air,  in  a  short  time,  would 
be  fly-blown  and  alive  with  maggots;  meat  had  to  be  killed 
and  used  immediately,  else  it  was  in  the  same  state,  and  beef 
and  mutton  were  always  tough,  from  being  eaten  so  soon 
after  killing.  The  Bible  story  of  Abraham  entertaining  the 
three  strangers,  fetching  a  kid  from  the  herd,  killing  and 
dressing  it,  and  placing  it  before  them  to  eat,  is  exactly  the 
way  in  which  food  is  prepared  in  Australia.  Then  when 
upon  the  table  a  battle  had  to  be  waged  to  eat  it — yourselves 
versus  flies — for  swarms  of  them  were  circling  over  you  all 
the  time,  ready  for  spoils.  The  moment  carving  operations 
were  suspended,  a  wire  gauze  cover  had  to  be  popped  over 
the  dish,  or  the  flies  would  cover  and  blow  the  hot  meat 
under  your  very  eyes.  Happily  for  us,  we  brought  a  supply 
of  these  articles  from  Melbourne,  and  so  were  saved  the 
disgusting  spectacle  which  those  wdio  had  none  witnessed 
daily.  Dining  in  this  way  did  not  improve  one’s  appetite, 
you  may  be  sure;  but  appetite  I  had  none  there,  in  spite  of 
constant  doses  of  quinine  and  bitter  ale  every  day,  ordered 
by  the  doctor.  The  latter  had  to  be  brought  from  Wan- 
ganatta,  thirty  miles,  on  horseback,  ami  cost  there  eight 
shillings  the  bottle.  One  lasted  three  days,  and  wTas  the 
the  only  thing  that  kept  me  up,  especially  when  I  had 
opthalmia.  This  very  common  complaint  upon  the  gold- 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


105 


fields  is  said  by  some  to  be  caused  by  the  flies  laying  eggs 
in  the  corners  of  the  eyes ;  others,  however,  attribute  it  to 
the  hot  sand-storms.  In  my  case,  I  cannot  say  what  brought 
it  on,  but  know  that  I  had  a  narrow  escape  from  blindness. 
For  a  week,  I  could  not  even  see  a  gleam  of  light ;  and  the 
fear  of  remaining  in  that  state  made  me  cry  so  much,  that 
it  aggravated  the  disease,  so  that  when  we  moved,  G.  had  to 
be  my  guide,  leading  me  from  room  to  room. 

But  I  am  forgetting  the  house-warming,  I  had  often  had 
little  parties  of  four  or  five,  after  the  melodeon  came  up,  in 
the  old  house.  Now  we  wished  to  ask  all  our  friends  at  the 
same  time.  The  greatest  difficulty  was,  in  getting  enough 
glass  and  china,  for  all  these  things  being  generally  found 
broken  when  they  reached  the  diggings.  Of  wine-glasses,  I 
suppose,  not  a  whole  one  could  be  found.  At  the  officers’ 
mess,  they  were  called  u  no  heel-taps,”  as  they  had  to  be 
emptied  and  turned  upside-down  after  using.  Some  one 
tried  the  plan  of  planting  his  glass  firmly  in  his  bread,  and 
this  was  looked  upon  as  a  grand  invention,  and  adopted 
accordingly.  I  counted  my  cups,  and  found  I  had  just 
enough  to  go  round,  including  one  with  a  broken  handle, 
and  a  cracked  mug.  These,  I  impressed  upon  papa’s  mind, 
were  to  be  secured  by  himself  and  my  brother,  to  save  ex¬ 
posing  our  poverty  to  our  guests. 

The  evening  was  fine,  and  everybody  came.  I  was  just 
pouring  out  Frederick’s  nice  clear  coffee,  when  up  jumped 
papa,  bustling  to  the  table,  and  saying,  “  Excuse  me,  gen¬ 
tlemen,  if  I  take  my  coffee  first ;  my  wife  charged  me  to  see 
that  I  got  the  cup  with  the  broken  handle,  and  my  brother- 
in-law  the  cracked  mug.”  At  this  there  was  general  roar 
of  laughter,  in  which,  in  spite  of  my  discomfiture,  I  had  to 
join,  and  a  scramble  for  these  articles,  everybody  being 


106 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


sure  their  coffee  would  taste  better  out  of  them  than  any 
other.  The  evening  passed  pleasantly,  with  conversation, 
music,  and  singing,  several  of  the  officers  being  accomplished 
musicians.  But  it  did  not  end  here  for  me ;  for  to  the  time 
I  left,  it  was  a  standing  joke  against  me,  and  many  were 
the  sly  hits  I  got  from  them  for  my  skill  in  hiding  breakages, 
“  putting  the  best  foot  foremost,”  &c.,  &c. 

As  summer  came  on,  horseback  exercise  was  suggested, 
as  being  likely  to  be  of  benefit  to  my  health.  Until  I  could 
get  a  suitable  horse,  Mr.  Turner,  our  Ovens’  Governor,  lent 
me  one  he  had  brought  from  Sydney — trained  for  his  wife, 
whom  he  left  there.  Mounted  on  “  Oakstick,”  I  scoured  the 
country  for  miles  around,  whole  parties  of  us  going  together, 
it  being  dangerous  for  one  or  two  to  ride  alone — as  if  your 
horse  was  handsome,  a  distant  bushranger  might  shoot  you 
down,  and  make  off  with  it.  Sometimes  we  rode  to  squat¬ 
ter’s  stations,  never  entering  their  houses,  though ;  some¬ 
times  visited  distant  diggings,  having  hair-breadth  escapes 
in  the  wild  uncultivated  country  through  which  we  passed. 
Beautiful  country  we  sometimes  saw,  riding  up  the  mountain 
ranges,  and  going  through  whole  patches  of  the  lovely, 
sweet-scented  flowering  wattle,  or  gallopping  over  the  long 
wild  prairie-like  grass.  One  evening  we  got  benighted,  and 
to  save  a  round  of  five  miles,  took  a  frightful  hill  road,  .by 
the  side  of  a  precipice.  The  gentlemen  scrambled  up,  lead¬ 
ing  their  horses;  mine  being  sure-footed,  I  was  advised  to 
ride,  papa  keeping  close  by.  So  steep  was  the  ascent,  that 
part  of  the  way  I  shut  my  eyes,  and  clung,  with  both  arms 
round  “  Oakstick ’s”  neck.  When  at  the ‘top,  everybody 
declared  they  w'ould  rather  “  take  the  longest  way  round  as 
the  surest  Avay  home,”  than  try  such  an  alpine  path  for  the 
future. 


KOUGrH  AND  SMOOTH. 


107 


One  day  we  saw  what  looked  like  a  black  branch,  across 
our  road.  The  horses,  as  we  neared  it,  began  to  snort,  spin¬ 
ning  round  and  acting  in  the  most  extraordinary  way,  till 
one  of  the  party,  dashing  in  his  spurs,  cleared  it  by  a  jump, 
calling  out,  “  It’s  only  a  dead  snake  after  all.”  We  followed, 
and  one  of  the  gentlemen  measuring  it,  found  it  to  be  twelve 
feet  long ;  smaller  ones,  living,  we  often  saw.  There  are 
several  kinds :  diamond  snakes  (so  called  from  having  dia¬ 
mond-shaped  marks  upon  it),  black  snakes,  whip  snakes,  and 
yellow  snakes.  The  latter  are  the  most  deadly.  Of  wild 
animals  there  are  few  in  Australia,  the  opossum  and  flying 
squirrel  being  the  most  numerous.  The  diggers  were  vefy 
fond  of  shooting  the  former  and  making  beautiful  rugs  of 
them,  by  sewing  their  skins  together.  The  kangaroo,  of 
which  you  would  read  a  better  account  in  any  natural  history 
than  I  could  give  you,  are  being  driven  before  the  face  of 
civilization,  and  are  scarce.  I  only  saw  one.  The  emu, 
also,  which  is  a  large  and  most  splendid  bird  peculiar  to 
Australia,  is  disappearing.  It  resembles  the  ostrich,  but  has 
shorter  legs,  shorter  neck,  and  thicker  body.  This  bird 
measures  over  seven  feet  in  height,  and  runs  very  swiftly — 
the  feathers  are  most  beautiful,  brown  and  grey  mixed.  1 
had  a  quantity  of  them  given  me  on  my  way  down  to  Mel¬ 
bourne,  but  owing  to  their  size  and  the  difficulty  of  carrying 
them  on  horseback — not  being  able  to  open  my  baggage — I 
had  to  leave  them  behind,  which  I  often  afterwards  regretted. 
The  natives  hunt  the  emu  as  well  as  the  kangaroo,  and  great 
excitement  prevails  when  one  is  killed — screeching  and  out¬ 
cries — as  the  flesh  is  a  great  delicacy  with  them,  and  the 
feathers  are  used  as  aprons  and  ornaments  for  the  head. 

We  frequently  met  the  natives  in  our  rides.  My  first  ac¬ 
quaintance  with  them  was  made  at  Bannalla  after  my  ducking. 


108 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


Hearing  the  sitting-room  door  open  I  looked  up ;  a  black 
head  was  popped  in  and  out  again.  So  ugly  was  the  object 
that  I  gave  an  involuntary  scream  and  covered  my  face,  a 
proceeding  which  evidently  caused  amusement,  for  the  owner 
of  the  cranium  now  showed  itself,  making  a  low  guttural  his¬ 
sing  sound,  meant  for  a  laugh.  Ashamed  of  myself,  I  ven¬ 
tured  to  look  up  again,  and  was  introduced  by  my  landlady 
to  the  queen  ol  a  tribe  then  at  Bannalla,  said  to  be  handsome. 
Fancy  a  black  woman,  with  hair  long  and  stiff,  hanging  like 
porcupine’s  quills  over  her  shoulders,  no  forehead,  eyes  long 
and  half  closed,  broad  nose,  mouth  from  car  to  ear,  with  the 
contrast  of  beautifully  white  and  even  teeth,  and  you  will 
have  the  picture  of  a  handsome  Aborigine — quite  a  belle. 
She  was  pleased  with  G.,  who,  wiser  than  her  mother, 
saw  nothing  to  be  frightened  at  in  her,  and  made  friends 
accordingly.  Of  course  she  was  civilized.  In  their  native 
state,  as  I  afterwards  saw  them,  they  are  a  very  repulsive 
people,  said  to  be  tho  lowest  of  the  human  race,  wearing  very 
little  clothing,  and  subsisting  upon  grubs,  worms,  beetles, 
roots,  herbs,  and  indeed  anything  they  can  pick  up,  and  hav¬ 
ing  many  curious  superstitions,  dreading  graves,  and  in  some 
tribes  never  using  them,  laying  out  their  dead  upon  a  sort  of 
stretcher,  raised  on  four  posts,  and  letting  it  rot  away.  The 
moaning  of  the  wind  through  the  forest  is  supposed  to  be 
voices  of  the  dead,  and  fills  them  with  horror.  Their  habits 
are  so  degrading,  that  any  white  person  found  living  with 
them,  is  severely  punished  by  law.  Though  ingenious,  and 
apt  to  learn;  they  are  intensely  cruel  and  treacherous.  One 
man  who  had  been  much  with  them  came  to  live  at  the  Ovens? 
where  he  kept  a  “  sly  grog”  tent.  One  of  our  camp  servants, 
named  Barney,  having  been  drugged  and  robbed  of  his  purse? 
watch  and  chain,  by  him,  came  to  papa  and  informed.  The 


HOUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


109 


tent  was  struck  and  the  man  off  before  he  could  be  taken. 
Barney  fearing  the  consequences  of  his  revenge,  was  kept, 
at  his  own  request,  in  a  hiding  place  for  some  time,  and 
finally  sent  off  to  New  South  Wales,  under  the  charge  of  an 
escort,  for  safety.  Two  days  after  being  left  there,  he  was 
tracked,  murdered,  and  his  heart  torn  out  of  his  still  quiver¬ 
ing  body,  roasted  and  eaten  by  his  enemy,  who  boasted  of 
the  fact  some  days  after,  when  drunk,  to  the  woman  who  had 
innocently  lent  him  her  frying  pan.  He  was  taken,  tried, 
and  executed,  glorying  all  the  time  in  the  accomplishment 
of  his  revenge,  so  savage  had  become  his  nature  from  the 
evil  communication  of  the  heathens  he  had  companied  with 
so  long.  Truly  does  God’s  word  say,  “  The  dark  places  of 
the  earth  are  full  of  the  habitations  of  cruelty.” 

Upon  the  diggings  we  sometimes  met  people  who  had  been 
drawn  from  home  like  ourselves,  in  search  of  some  unknown 
good,  and  who  were  willing  enough  to  acknowledge  out  there, 
that  there  were  worse  places  in  the  world  than  Canada. 
One  day  our  feelings  were  interested  in  a  way  both  pleas 
ing  and  painful  at  the  same  time ;  it  was  raining  heavily, 
and  papa  had  gone  with  the  servant  to  attend  to  the  comfort 
of  a  little  mare  he  had  just  bought.  When  on  his  way  he 
saw  some  men  busy  spreading  tents,  and  unpacking  waggons. 
Determining  at  once  to  send  them  away,  as  they  were  tres¬ 
passing  not  only  on  camp  ground,  but  upon  our  private 
property,  he  went  over  to  them,  when  he  was  surprised  to 
hear  a  man  say  in  French,  “  Voila  uncapot  d' etoffe  du  pays, 
un  Canadien ,”  pointing  to  the  grey  overcoat  he  had  on,  hood 
and  all,  one  of  our  home  relics  ;  and  dropping  what  they  had 
in  their  hands,  they  all  ran  to  meet  him.  Speaking  to  them 
in  French,  he  asked  where  they  were  from  ?  The  sound  of 

the  language  seemed  to  affect  them  powerfully.  Choking 

15 


110 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


with  emotion  one  replied,  “  du  beau  Canada ,  Monsieur ,  et 
vous  ?”  The  reply  of  “  Canada”  was  received  with  a  wild 
shout  of  delight  by  these  simple  children  of  our  soil.  Sur¬ 
rounding  him,  they  overpowered  him  with  questions,  his 
Answers  being  received  with  loud  exclamations.  Some  of 
them  he  found  were  censitaires ,  from  seigniories  owned  by  his 
own  uncles,  others  knew  him  by  name  perfectly  well.  A  full 
hour  did  he  spend,  talking  to  these  men,  all  seemingly  un¬ 
conscious  of  the  pouring  rain.  At  last  it  occurred  to  him 
that  I  might  be  alarmed  at  his  absence,  and  he  came  back  to 
tell  me  of  the  delightful  rencontre.  Of  course  they  were  not 
turned  off,  but  were  given  permission  to  remain  on  our  ground 
as  long  as  they  liked.  Next  day  he  took  me  to  see  them. 
On  approaching  their  tents  we  heard  the  sound  of  a  violin, 
and  sat  upon  a  log  to  listen  to  the  music.  They  were  play¬ 
ing  and  singing  a  Canadian  air,  “  La  belle  Canadienne.  The 
sound  brought  home  so  before  me,  that  I  started  up,  nearly 
choked,  and  rushed  back  to  the  house,  papa  himself  being 
scarcely  less  moved.  In  the  evening  he  brought  two  of  the 
men  to  see  me,  and  their  politeness,  so  peculiar  to  the  French 
Canadian,  delighted  me  so  much,  being  such  a  contrast  to 
the  manner  of  the  diggers  and  working  classes  in  Australia, 
and  we  made  up  our  minds  that  there  were  no  peasantry  in 
the  world  like  them  ;  they  were  true  gentlefolks  of  nature’s 
making. 

After  a  long  conversation,  and  relation  of  their  adventures, 
in  which  love  and  regret  for  home,  gleamed  through  all  they 
said,  more  brightly  than  the  shining  ore  did,  in  the  richest 
Australian  clay,  we  separated,  papa  promising  to  get  them 
employment,  which  he  was  enabled,  in  a  few  days,  to  do,  the 
building  of  so  many  houses  in  Beechworth  causing  a  demand 
for  workmen.  After  this  we  had  frequent  visits  from  our 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


Ill 


fellow-countrymen,  who  would  take  no  steps  of  any  impor¬ 
tance  without  the  advice  of  “  Monsieur  le  Magistrate  as  they 
called  him.  They  even  wished  him  to  take  charge  of  their 
money,  as  they  were  afraid  of  being  robbed,  and  he  had  much 
difficulty  in  making  them  believe  that  it  was  safer  in  the  Gold 
Commission  office  than  in  his  hands. 

As  summer  advanced,  we  found  the  heat  harder  to  bear 
than  we  had  experienced  it  in  the  tropics.  W e  put  a  large 
canvass  awning,  fastened  by  posts,  as  a  verandah,  in  front 
of  the  house,  to  shade  the  windows  and  door  ;  blinds  could 
not  be  made  at  the  Ovens — but  it  was  not  much  use,  the 
Punkah  of  India  alone  wTould  have  rendered  the  heat  bearable. 
At  Rio  we  always  had  a  sea  breeze  in  the  evening,  which 
cooled  the  air,  and  invigorated  our  exhausted  frames.  At 
the  Ovens  we  had  none  of  that ;  what  wind  we  had,  coming- 
over  the  land,  generally  brought  hot  sand  storms  with  it,  so 
that  vre  were  better  with  none  ;  our  shingles  curled  up  with 
the  heat,  and  dotted  our  canvass  ceiling  all  over  with  half 
moons.  When  rain  came  on,  the  weight  of  wrnter  over  our 
heads  was  often  so  great  that  we  feared  a  u  burst,”  and  had 
to  prick  holes  with  a  carving  fork  to  let  the  water  stream 
through  into  the  tubs  and  basins  below.  As  the  season  ad¬ 
vanced,  howrever,  thunder  and  lightning  storms  wrere  often 
dry,  unaccompanied  with  rain,  the  clouds  seeming  to  have 
exhausted  themselves  during  the  winter  ;  and  u7hen  the  dry 
season  began,  dry  it  wras  indeed  ;  the  suffering  cattle  had  to 
be  driven  from  the  hilly  parts  down  to  the  low  lands,  every¬ 
where,  in  search  of  water  and  grass,  reminding  one  of  the 
Bible  story  of  Elijah’s  days,  wrhen  Obediah  went  searching 
for  sustenance  for  Ahab’s  cattle.  What  a  beautiful  story  that 
is  ?  I  hope  you  enjoy  Bible  stories  more  than  any  others. 
If  you  do  not  your  reading  is  doing  you  harm. 


112 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


As  everything  became  parched  up,  fires  were  frequent, 
both  caused  by  the  carelessness  of  people  travelling  through 
the  bush,  and  by  lightning  striking  trees,  which  was  very 
frequent,  and  these  bush  fires  surpassed,  in  their  terrible 
grandeur  and  horror,  anything  I  had  ever  seen.  We  passed 
through  part  of  one  on  our  way  down,  the  thought  of  which 
makes  my  blood  creep  even  now,  and  causes  wonder  how  we 
ever  escaped  alive.  Blinded  with  smoke,  half  choked,  gallop¬ 
ing,  full  tear  along,  on,  on  we  went,  feeling  that  each 
moment  was  precious,  as  it  was  life,  dear  life,  that  was  at 
stake.  Providentially  the  wind  favored  and  we  got  out— it 
would  be  cold  words  to  say — escaping  a  great  danger.  Surely 
we  had  another  cause  for  giving  praise  to  the  Lord  for  His 
goodness,  for  His  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men,  in 
bringing  them  out  of  their  distresses. — Psa.  evii. 

Of  the  fertility  of  Victoria,  and  its  productions,  I  have  as 
yet  said  little.  From  our  Ovens’  experience  we  might  be  led 
to  suppose  that  it  grew  nothing  but  grass,  as  vegetables, 
potatoes,  &e.,  were  not  to  be  had.  Shortly  before  leaving 
there,  an  enterprising  drayman  brought,  all  the  way  from 
New  South  Wales,  a  load  of  cabbages  and  cauliflowers,  which 
were  eagerly  bought  up,  not  going  far  among  so  many  pur¬ 
chasers.  Our  share  was  a  cauliflower  which  cost  10s.  That 
by  careful  cultivation  almost  any  thing  can  be  made  to  grow 
in  Victoria,  I  have  no  doubt,  as  in  the  squatters’  gardens  I 
saw  beautiful  flowers,  very  fine  vegetables  and  fruit,  especi¬ 
ally  grapes.  Of  wild  fruits,  however,  there  are  none,  not  a 
strawberry,  raspberry,  blackberry,  or  bush  bearing  fruit  of 
any  sort.  As  the  portion  of  land  which  is  under  cultivation 
is  very  small,  Victoria  being  one  vast  cattle  run,  there  is  no 
supply  whatever,  for  a  rapidly  increasing  population,  the 
whole  energies  of  the  settlers  being  devoted,  previous  to  the 


113 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 

* 

gold  discovery,  to  the  exportation  of  wool,  raising  sheep  for 
that  purpose  by  thousands,  they  cultivated  nothing  but  a 
small  garden  for  their  own  supply.  Wool  being  the  staple 
commodity  of  the  country,  to  protect  the  wool  raisers,  or 
squatters,  as  they  are  called,  Government  refused  to  sell 
land,  locking  it  up  for  their  especial  benefit ;  the  purchase 
of  farms  became  an  impossibility,  and  the  consequence  was, 
that  instead  of  encouraging  emigrants,  after  the  gold  dis¬ 
covery,  to  remain  and  settle  on  land  of  their  own  in  this  new 
country,  those  who  made  money  hurried  away  to  lay  it  out 
in  a  snug  farm  and  homestead  in  some  less  exclusive  part  of 
the  world,  there  being  no  inducement  for  the  really  respect¬ 
able  man,  short  of  Government  appointments,  or  in  a  profes¬ 
sional  capacity,  to  stay  in  the  colony.  So  short-sighted  was 
this  policy  that  ships  were  leaving  daily,  filled  with  those 
whom  it  would  have  been  to  the  interest  of  any  country  to 
have  kept. 

In  Canada,  on  the  contrary,  every  inducement  is  offered 
to  settle,  land  given  on  easy  terms,  roads  opened,  and  every 
means  used  to  develop  the  resources  of  the  country,  and  fill 
it  with  an  industrious,  respectable  population.  In  Australia 
things  are  different.  It  is  called  “  England’s  Pet  Colony,”  and 
a  fine  colony  it  certainly  is ;  but  as  a  home,  a  desirable  home 
for  one’s  lifetime,  and  a  place  to  leave  one’s  children  after 
one,  we  did  not  find  it  what  we  expected  it  to  be,  and  it  was 
not  to  be  wondered  at,  that  the  often  drawn  comparison 
between  the  colonies,  always  ended  in  favor  of  the  old  home 
across  the  sea.  Its  cold,  sharp  dry  winter,  we  thought  better 
than  the  four  or  five  months  of  incessant  rain  and  damp,  and 
the  hottest  Canada  summer,  to  the  sand  storms,  exhausting 
heat,  and  plagues  of  flies  and  other  vermin,  fever,  dysentry 
and  opthalmia  we  had  to  contend  with  here. 


114 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


Had  land  been  purchasable,  and  our  first  intentions  carried 
out,  we  might  have  become  attached  to  the  country,  by  own¬ 
ing  a  bit  of  its  soil,  but  we  felt  as  if  w'e  had  no  part  nor  lot 
in  it,  and  cared  nothing  about  it.  Papa  did  his  work  as 
Judge  of  the  district  satisfactorily,  and  was  paid  for  it,  but 
we  were  pilgrims  and  strangers  there,  and  a  yearning  for 
home,  I  am  afraid,  put  a  drop  of  bitter  in  every  cup  of  sweet 
we  drank.  My  health  failed  fast,  and  G.,  from  looking 
like  a  fat  healthy  little  pudding,  as  she  once  did,  had  wasted 
into  a  pale,  frail  little  flower,  seeming  as  if  a  good  puff  of 
wind  would  blow  her  away  altogether.  Dr.  Crawford  con¬ 
stantly  shook  his  head,  and  said  that  the  climate  did  not 
agree  with  us,  and  at  last  told  papa  that  unless  change  of 
air  were  had,  we  would  both  fall  victims  to  it,  recommending 
Van  Dieman’s  Land  as  the  best  place  for  both.  This  decided 
an  immediate  application  for  leave  to  go  to  Melbourne,  with 
the  intention  of  resigning  the  Ovens  berth  altogether,  and  in 
a  short  time  we  had  left  a  place  which  had  been  our  home 
for  nearly  nine  months,  with  a  keener  feeling  of  regret  than 
we  had  any  idea  we  should  have  had,  on  our  first  arrival  at 
Beechworth.  We  were  leaving  behind  kind  friends,  whose 
like  we  never  expected  to  see  again  ;  our  mutual  privations, 
our  peculiar  situation  and  hermit-like  life,  had  been  a  bond  of 
union  which  had  drawn  us  together  very  closely  indeed,  and 
on  parting  our  discomforts  were  forgotten,  our  many  happy 
days  remembered,  and  we  really  felt  sorry  to  go. 

As  soon  as  it  became  known  upon  the  diggings  that  papa 
did  not  intend  to  return,  meetings  were  held,  and  an  address 
drawn  up  by  the  diggers  to  the  Governor,  petitioning  him 
not  to  accept  his  resignation,  as  if  salary  were  the  object 
they  ivould  supply  the  sum  required  over  the  Government 
allowance.  An  address  was  also  sent  us,  expressing  their 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


115 


sorrow  at  his  leaving,  and  requesting  his  acceptance  of  two 
very  valuable  large  gold  nuggets,  to  be  used  in  purchasing  a 
silver  tea  service,  when  he  got  to  a  place  where  such  things 
were  to  be  had,  with  the  inscription  they  wished  put  upon  it. 
We  felt  this -generosity  very  much,  and  I  remembered  with 
compunctions  of  conscience  how  ungrateful  I  had  been  for 
this  very  appointment.  Two  public  dinners  were  also  given 
him  by  the  camp,  with  such  a  kind  letter,  in  which  the  officers 
begged  him  “  to  consider  wrell  before  he  resigned,  and  re¬ 
moved  from  a  place  which  he  had  benefitted  so  much  and  was 
so  wTell  liked.”  He  had  but  honestly  done  his  duty,  but  his 
legal  education  had  qualified  him  for  a  post  which  at  that 
time  was  generally  filled  with  military  men,  or  young  men  of 
good  family  from  England,  who,  with  the  best  of  education 
and  talent,  could  not  satisfactorily  do  work  wrhich  a  lawyer 
alone  could  understand,  as  there  was  a  summary  jurisdiction 
of  all  cases  up  to  c£50,  besides  disputes  of  all  kinds,  and  any 
number  of  criminal  cases,  and  an  amount  of  work  to  be  done 
wffiich  would  startle  many  of  the  quiet,  easy-going  judges  in 
other  places. 

My  hardest  parting  was  with  my  Sunday  scholars,  and 
breaking  up  a  school  now  well  filled.  On  the  last  day  wee 
letters  and  bits  of  verses  were  brought  me,  expressing  love 
for  me  and  sorrow  at  my  going  away  ;  and  in  looking  round 
upon  the  little  loving  faces,  down  many  of  which  the  tears 
were  streaming,  I  was  quite  overcome.  “Oh!  who  will 
teach  us  now,”  they  said.  I  could  only  reply  “  God.”  They 
promised  me  to  read  very  often  my  parting  gift  of  a  Testa¬ 
ment  each,  and  to  remember  the  Sabbath  day.  How  often 
my  thoughts  travel  back  to  that  little  band,  and  I  wonder  if 
they  ever  think  of  me  now,  or  better  still,  if  they  think  of 
what  I  tried  to  teach  them.  God  will  bless  His  own  word, 


116 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


and  the  scattering  of  copies  of  it  is  casting  seed  upon  the 
waters,  which  will  bring  forth  fruit  to  life  everlasting,  though 
the  instrument  used  be  most  unworthy.  Charlotte  Elizabeth 
remarks,  a  We  may  he  like  a  finger  post  which  points  the 
way,  but  moves  not  one  step  itself.” 

The  mother  of  my  first  scholar,  on  calling  to  bid  me  fare¬ 
well,  tried  hard  to  make  me  accept  a  present  of  two  guineas, 
saying  “it  was  to  buy  a  doll  for  G.”  I  had  to  be  firm 
in  my  refusal,  however  ungracious  it  might  seem,  as  we  made 
it  a  point  of  never  accepting  the  value  of  one  pin’s  worth 
while  we  were  upon  the  diggings,  lest  in  such  a  demoralized 
place  they  might  suppose  papa  open  to  the  bribery  which  was 
the  common  reproach  against  officials  upon  some  of  the  gold 
fields.  Though  I  could  not  accept  the  gift,  the  kindness 
which  prompted  the  offer  pleased  me  much,  and  showed  me 
that  those  people  would  not  grudge  to  pay  liberally  for  in¬ 
struction,  if  they  could  get  it.  I  spoke  hopefully  to  her  about 
the  Sabbath  school  being  re-opened  before  long,  as  some  of 
the  officers  had  wives  in  Sydney  or  Melbourne,  who,  now  that 
houses  were  built,  and  matters  made  comfortable  for  them, 
intended  bringing  them  up  to  Beechworth,  and  I  trusted  if 
two  or  three  came,  they  might  carry  on  the  work  on  a  better 
and  more  extended  scale  than  I  had  done ;  and  now  I  think 
I  must  be  bringing  my  long  story  to  a  close — what  little  I 
have  to  tell  you  about  my  trip  down  I  shall  keep  for  the  next 
chapter. 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


117 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Down  again — Buck-Jumping  Horse — Trees — Flies — Homeward  Bound- 

Old  England — Ho !  for  Canada. 

1  NEED  not  tire  you  taking  you  down  over  ground  you 
toiled  so  patiently  up.  In  imagination  I  am  sure  you 
often  felt  yourself  skivering  with  the  rain  and  cold,  and  your 
bones  sore  with  the  jolting  of  the  cart  over  such  bad  roads. 
Your  feelings  will  be  spared  now,  however,  as  the  weather 
was  finer,  and  the  roads  better  than  then.  You  will  remem¬ 
ber  that  when  I  went  up  to  the  Ovens,  winter  was  just  coming 
on.  We  arrived  in  the  colony  in  April,  you  know.  Now 
that  I  was  leaving  it  summer  was  far  advanced  ;  June,  July 
and  August  being  the  coldest  winter  months,  and  November, 
December  and  January  the  hottest  summer  ones.  We  spent 
two  burning,  scorching  Christmas  days  in  our  lives  in  coun¬ 
tries  where  holly  and  ivy,  and  spruce  and  red  berries  are 
never  seen,  and  I  think  I  like  a  visit  from  old  Santa  Claus 
when  he  is  covered  with  his  mantle  of  snow,  with  a  beard  of 
icicles,  and  all  the  greater  inward  warmth,  from  the  outer 
cold,  the  best.  The  fine,  clear,  frosty  cold  Christmas  circu¬ 
lates  your  blood  so  fast,  and  warms  your  heart  so  much 
towards  all  around  you,  but  that  season  in  Australia  is  as 
hot  and  unbearable  as  any  in  the  tropics  can  be,  and  I  fancy 
the  Christmas-loving  children  of  Old  England  never  feel 
themselves  at  home  out  there. 

I  am  sure  you  will  laugh  when  I  tell  you  I  was  not  destined 
to  leave  the  Ovens  without  another  dip  in  its  waters,  and 

that  I  had  more  narrow  escapes  from  drowning  on  land  than 

16 


118 


BOUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


I  ever  had  at  sea,  but  I  must  tell  you  about  that.  Papa 
and  I  rode  the  whole  way  down  to  Melbourne  on  horseback, 
in  six  days.  My  brother  easily  kept  up  with  us,  driving  a 
light  cart,  with  a  snug  place,  half  seat,  half  bed,  for  G. 
I  had  often  ridden  thirty  miles  a  day  before  for  pleasure,  but 
you  may  suppose  that  at  the  end  of  the  six  days  I  would  he 
glad  enough  to  exchange  my  saddle  for  any  other  seat. 

On  crossing  a  creek,  before  reaching  Wangaratta,  my 
horse  turned  in  the  middle  of  the  stream,  and  got  out  of  his 
depth,  going  down  with  me  on  his  hack.  It  was  only  the 
work  of  a  minute  or  two  to  get  free  from  the  pummel,  slide 
into  the  water,  and  be  safely  landed  again,  with  the  help  1 
got ;  hut  from  having  a  thick  green  veil  tied  tightly  over  my 
face,  and  a  shade  of  silk  and  wire  drawn  over  that  again,  to 
keep  off  the  sun  and  flies,  I  was  nearly  suffocated  by  the 
force  of  the  water  driving  them  into  my  face.  A  young 
friend  who  was  riding  down  with  us  caught  my  horse,  and  I 
was  mounted  again,  more  annoyed  at  the  accident  and  my 
wet  state  than  grateful,  as  I  should  have  been,  for  the  provi¬ 
dential  escape  I  had  had,  and  cantered  the  whole  seven  miles 
on  to  the  hotel  without  stopping.  My  friends  at  Beechworth, 
when  they  heard  of  the  affair,  thought  I  certainly  was  noc 
horn  to  be  drowned.  I  must  say  I  prefer  the  dry  diggings 
to  the  wet  ones,  though  I  don’t  like  the  taste  of  either. 

As  our  forage  allowance  was  large,  we  always  had  the 
enjoyment  of  being  able  to  keep  two  horses,  which  we  could 
not  have  done  otherwise,  as  hay  and  oats  were  fabulously 
dear.  I  do  not  think  Caligula’s  horse  could  have  been  fed 
on  much  more  expensive  diet  than  the  Victoria  horses  were 
at  that  time.  Papa’s  was  an  iron-grey — mine  a  beautiful 
large  brown,  with  black  spotted  haunches,  which  even  the 
dreadful  habit  of  branding  had  not  marred.  This  branding, 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


119 


which  is  universally  practiced  here  upon  all  sorts  of  cattle, 
is  done  when  the  animal  is  young.  They  are  tightly  tied 
down,  and  then  marked,  with  the  owner’s  initials,  with  a  red 
hot  iron.  As  you  never  see  a  horse  without  this  brand,  even 
the  most  expensive  carriage  ones,  you  get  so  accustomed  to 
it,  that  it  soon  ceases  to  be  an  eye-sore ;  and  when  you  buy 
or  exchange  an  animal,  you  get  a  deed  of  sale  with  him, 
describing  him,  and  giving  the  initials  of  his  mark.  So 
handsome  Avas  this  horse,  that  we  were  stopped  several  times 
on  the  way  down  to  Melbourne,  and  asked  if  we  would  sell 
or  exchange  him,  the  roads  being  common  horse-markets  in 
Victoria.  He  had  a  naughty  trick,  however,  but  which  he 
was  good  enough  never  to  play  upon  me,  namely,  buck- 
jumping.  As  this  accomplishment  is  peculiarly  Australian, 
I  shall  try  and  describe  it  for  you.  A  sudden  rise  of  anger, 
stubbornness,  or  even,  at  times,  excess  of  spirits,  will  cause 
them  to  draw  their  fore  and  hind  legs  together,  throw  up 
their  backs  suddenly,  bursting  the  strongest  saddle-girths, 
and  pitching  their  rider  some  distance  over  their  heads. 
My  horse  did  this  to  my  brother  one  day,  and  cured  him  of 
wanting  to  borrow  him  again.  I  had  made  such  a  pet  of 
him,  talking  to  him  and  giving  him  bits  of  sugar  and  bread 
whenever  I  went  near  him,  that  he  knew  me  perfectly;  and 
I  got  such  confidence  in  him,  that  though  by  no  means  a  good 
rider,  I  never  feared  his  buck-jumping  me  off  his  back ;  but 
I  suppose  he  was  so  accustomed  to  my  light  weight  and  easy 
rein,  that  he  got  saucy,  and  thought  he  ought  never  to  carry 
any  heavier,  for  when  we  reached  Melbourne,  and  sent  our 
horses  to  the  police  barracks,  where  they  were  well  cared 
for  and  exercised,  Mr.  Tom  would  not  allow  a  trooper  to 
mount  him,  buck-jumping  off  every  one  who  tried. 

The  day  after  wTe  arrived,  a  trooper  came  to  our  quar- 


120 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


ters  quite  in  trouble,  asking  what  he  should  do  with  this 
horse,  as  he  was  so  vicious  he  could  not  be  ridden.  On 
finding  that  I  had  come  down  on  his  back,  he  was  surprised, 
and,  supposing  there  must  have  been  something  the  matter 
with  his  saddle,  went  off  to  have  it  examined.  It  was  found 
not  so — the  trick  was  continued ;  and  as  we  shortly  after  left 
Melbourne  in  a  hurry,  and  were  obliged  to  sell  our  horses 
for  what  they  would  fetch,  Government  bought  them  for  the 
troop,  allowing  us  almost  nothing  for  Tom,  he  had  so  com¬ 
pletely  lost  his  character,  though  he  was  the  most  expensive 
horse  of  the  three,  and  at  Beechworth  wTould  have  sold  for 
his  full  value.  Poor  fellow,  I  felt  sure  if  I  had  gone  to  him, 
and  patted  and  talked  to  him,  instead  of  using  whip  and 
spur  as  they  had  done,  I  could  have  ridden  him  with  safety ; 
but  I  never  saw  him  again.  So  dangerous,  however,  is  this 
habit  in  horses,  that  people  are  frequently  killed  by  it.  A 
Commissioner,  Captain  Blake,  one  of  the  most  amiable  and 
accomplished  men  who  ever  came  to  the  Colony,  met  his 
death,  shortly  before  our  arrival,  in  this  way — his  head  com¬ 
ing  in  contact  with  the  stump  of  a  tree. 

Our  journey  down  w^ould  have  been  very  pleasant,  had  it 
not  been  for  the  want  of  water  and  the  tormenting  flies. 
One  day  we  rode  thirty  miles  in  great  heat,  without  being 
able  to  get  one  drop  ;  and  wdien  at  last  we  reached  a  thick 
black  pool,  the  poor  jaded  beasts  sunk  down  on  their  knees 
to  drink,  and  we  could  hardly  get  them  up  again.  The 
blacks,  who  suffer  much  from  the  dryness  of  the  summers, 
horde  together  in  places  where  the  malley-bush  grows.  This 
bush  holds,  even  in  the  most  sandy  soil,  a  supply  of  fresh 
water  in  its  roots.  These  they  dig  up,  and  break  into  pieces, 
when  a  large  quantity  of  water  oozes  out — a  merciful  pro¬ 
vision  of  nature  wThere  springs  and  streams  are  scarce.  How 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


121 


well  we  understood  what  a  refuge  the  u  shadow  of  a  great 
rock  in  a  weary  land  was,”  and  the  comfort  of  having 
“ water  sure”  The  malley-bushes  are  surrounded,  or  pro¬ 
tected,  with  long  stiff  grass,  called  porcupine  grass,  but  even 
that  can  hardly  be  called  green.  How  dried  up  and  ugly 
the  trees  did  look  to  be  sure — the  peculiarity  which  several 
species  have,  of  shedding  their  bark  instead  of  their  leaves, 
gives  the  trunks  such  a  ragged,  slovenly  appearance,  cer¬ 
tainly  not  spntcc-looking. 

The  casuana,  commonly  called  “she-oak,”  is  indigenous 
to  Australia.  It  is  not  a  pretty  tree,  having  narrow-pointed 
leaves,  hard  and  dry,  as  indeed  all  the  species  have,  being 
wanting  in  that  freshness  of  color  and  softness  which  leaves 
swept  oft’  by  the  changing  seasons  have.  The  gum-tree,  or 
stringy  bark,  is  the  most  useful  tree  in  Victoria ;  it  serves 
for  firewood,  burning  well  green;  it  splits  easily  into  slabs, 
for  the  sides  of  the  huts,  though  it  shrinks  so  fast  that  it  has 
to  be  run  in  upon  grooves,  to  be  driven  close  every  now  and 
then ;  the  bark  is  used  for  roofing.  Strange  to  say,  the 
only  pine  trees  we  saw  in  Victoria  were  a  few  at  Beechworth, 
near  our  own  dwelling,  the  only  ones  of  the  kind,  we  were 
told,  within  hundreds  of  miles ;  they  flourished  on  that 
bleak,  hilly  spot.  How  we  hailed  these  monarchs  of  our 
own  forests.  We  wondered  if  they  were  transplanted  like 
ourselves,  or  if  they  felt  more  at  home  than  'we  did.  The 
moan  of  the  wind,  as  it  waved  their  branches,  seemed  an 
echo  of  the  home  sigh  in  our  own  hearts. 

“  Exiled  it  grew,  ’midst  foliage  of  no  kindred  hue.” 

11  To  me,  to  me,  its  rustling  spoke, 

The  silence  of  my  soul  it  broke; 

Aye,  to  my  ear,  that  native  tone 
Had  something  of  a  kindred  moan  ” 


122 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


The  flies  caused  us  much  suffering  all  the  way  down.  G.’s 
and  my  eyes  were  swollen  up  with  them,  and  the  horses  often 
danced  wTith  pain,  though  we  kept  whisking  about  a  branch 
all  the  time.  Poor  dumb  creatures,  how  I  pitied  them ; 
their  eyes  were  one  mass  of  sores,  and  so  itchy,  that  they 
were  constantly  rubbing  their  heads  against  each  other.  I 
rode  between  papa  and  our  friend ;  and  when  I  reached  my 
destination,  the  skirt  of  my  habit  was  in  anything  but  a  pre¬ 
sentable  state,  to  go  through  the  streets  of  Melbourne  with, 
from  the  way  in  which  my  neighbour’s  horse  had  kept  wiping 
his  eyes  upon  it.  It  was  light-drab  when  I  got  it,  black 
being  too  hot  a  color  there ;  but  between  the  sun  beating 
down,  and  the  mud  dashing  up,  it  was  a  funny-looking  color 
when  I  rode  into  Melbourne. 

Poor  G.  had  felt  the  heat  very  much,  and  would  scarcely 
eat  anything.  Added  to  her  other  troubles,  she  had  whoop¬ 
ing  cough;  and  when  Dr.  Campbell  saw  her  in  Melbourne, 
he  said  she  could  not  possibly  live  unless  we  could  go  to  sea 
at  once.  The  next  two  days  we  wrere  very  sorely  tried  as  to 
what  was  best  to  be  done.  On  one  side,  papa  was  offered 
the  choice  of  two  higher  appointments  nearer  Melbourne, 
with  larger  salaries,  if  he  would  remain,  which  the  Governor 
and  many  friends  urged  his  doing — these,  perhaps,  being 
stepping-stones  to  something  else,  and  sending  G.  and  my¬ 
self  to  Van  Dieman’s  Land.  This  latter  I  vetoed  most 
positively.  On  the  other  side,  was  the  tempting  inducement 
of  a  splendid  ship  sailing  in  a  few  days  for  England — one 
of  a  line  of  packets — a  return  to  our  old  home  and  friends, 
and  health  for  myself  and  the  child  again.  The  last  gained 
the  day;  and  though  everything  was  done  to  induce  him  to 
remain,  he  resisted  it  all.  The  Attorney-General  wrote  to 
urge  him,  if  he  would  not  take  office,  to  stay  and  practice 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


123 


in  his  profession  in  Melbourne.  Many  flattering  things  were 
done  and  written,  which  I  shall  pass  over,  lest  I  should  seem 
to  be  boasting  of  them  to  you,  the  last  of  which  was  the 
offer  of  keeping  his  berth  open  to  him,  if  he  returned  to  the 
colony  within  eighteen  months’  time. 

My  brother  decided  to  remain  in  Melbourne. 

In  a  week’s  time  we  had  set  sail  in  the  ship  Admiral , 
Captain  Picken,  for  London,  and  soon  left  Melbourne  and 
the  banks  of  the  Yarra,  Hobson’s  Bay,  Port  Phillip  and 
Australia  behind  us.  Our  return  home  was  to  be  round 
Cape  Horn,  having  thus  made  the  tour  of  the  globe  at  our 
journey’s  end.  To  make  our  time  right  running  eastward, 
we  had  to  have  eight  days  in  one  week,  keeping  two  Fridays. 
Our  voyage  home  was  the  reverse,  in  every  respect,  of  the 
one  out.  This  time  the  Union  Jack  floated  over  our  heads. 
We  had  ample  accommodation — luxurious  table,  furnished 
with  ale,  porter,  and  all  sorts  of  the  best  wines,  without 
extra  charge.  The  passage-money  was  ninety  sovereigns 
each. 

The  ship  was  a  very  fine  one,  with  a  crew  of  forty  sailors. 
Our  passengers  were  mostly  wealthy  merchants  or  squatters’ 
widows,  going  to  live  upon  their  money  and  educate  their 
children  in  England.  The  second-class  were  many  of  them 
successful  diggers,  who,  though  they  could  have  well  afforded 
the  passage-money,  preferred  the  freedom  of  the  second 
cabin.  There  was  no  steerage.  Of  their  extravagance  we 
had  many  funny  stories  from  one  of  our  passengers.  Mr. 
Williamson  was  a  Scotchman,  who  had  been  many  years 
a  dry-goods’  merchant  in  Melbourne.  After  the  discovery 
of  the  gold-fields  he  opened  a  second  establishment,  and 
speedily  realized  an  enormous  fortune,  which  he  was  return¬ 
ing  to  the  Highlands  to  spend. 


124 


BOUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


We  had  heard  of  the  real  gold  slippers  a  digger  had  had 
beaten  out  for  his  wife—their  general  profligacy  in  the  use 
of  money ;  and  scarcely  credited  it  all,  till  confirmed  by  his 
experiences.  Of  course,  at  the  Ovens  there  was  not  much 
opportunity  for  extravagance,  the  stores  being  filled  with 
the  mere  necessaries  of  life,  miners’  tools,  cooking  imple¬ 
ments,  &c. ;  but  at  Melbourne,  the  splendid  jewelry  from 
India,  the  costly  shawls  and  curiosities  from  China,  tempted 
them  to  empty  their  pockets  upon  articles  of  which  they 
knew  little  of  the  use.  A  lady  in  Melbourne  walked  the 
streets  in  the  plainest  possible  attire — a  successful  digger’s 
wife  in  fabrics  and  colors  fit  for  an  oriental  princess.  One 
day  Mr.  Williamson  had  been  watching  one  of  his  clerks 
vainly  endeavouring  to  satisfy  a  red-faced,  coarse-looking 
woman  with  some  dress-satin  he  was  showing  her.  Going 
forward,  and  asking  what  she  wanted,  he  found  she  was  buy¬ 
ing  a  dress  for  herself,  but  that  what  had  been  shown  her, 
though  the  best  and  most  expensive  in  the  store,  was  not 
good  enough.  Subduing  a  smile,  he  said,  “  I  think  I  know 
what  you  want,  madam.  You  don’t  mind  cost — your  dress 
must  stand  alone.”  “  Just  so,  sir.  You  are  a  gentleman, 
and  know  what  will  suit  a  lady.”  A  piece  of  rich  waistcoat 
satin,  which  had  been  lying  by  for  a  couple  of  years,  too 
expensive  to  be  saleable  was  then  produced,  which  suited 
exactly,  though,  as  ho  laughingly  said,  how  ever  she  got  it 
made  into  a  dress  he  did  not  know,  it  was  so  stiff  and  heavy. 

A  day  or  two  before  we  sailed,  a  sad  occurrence  took  place 
in  one  of  the  banks.  A  very  wretched-looking  man,  not 
long  out  from  the  old  country,  who  had  evidently  tasted  the 
very  dregs  of  the  cup  of  poverty,  came  into  the  bank,  bring¬ 
ing  with  him  the  results  of  a  month’s  successful  digging. 
He  had  opened  what  is  called  a  pocket,  and  washed  out  a 


ftOUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


125 


large  quantity  of  gold,  of  the  full  value  of  which  he  was 
not  aware.  He  had  carried  his  hoard  down  to  Melbourne  on 
foot — part  tied  in  an  old  stocking,  the  rest  stowed  away 
about  his  person,  and  went  straight  to  the  bank,  emptying 
it  all  upon  the  counter,  and  wishing  it  changed  into  bank¬ 
notes.  As  pile  after  pile  of  the  bills  were  laid  down  for 
him,  he,  who  perhaps  never  knew  what  it  was  to  possess  a 
X5  note  in  his  life  before,  could  not  believe  his  eyes.  Much 
excited,  he  cried,  “  Is  this  all  mine — and  this,  and  this?” 
as  the  piles  were  being  increased ;  and  just  as  the  last  was 
put  into  his  hand,  he  uttered  a  loud  exclamation,  and  fell 
dead.  The  surprise,  the  joy  had  been  too  great  a  strain, 
and  had  snapped  the  frail  cord  of  life  in  twain.  Poor  man, 
his  hard-earned  wealth  had  been  hardly  earned  indeed. 

Off  Cape  Horn  we  saw  some  splendid  icebergs.  The  run 
round  there,  if  in  summer,  gives  you  light  night  and  day — 
if  in  winter,  nearly  all  darkness.  We  had  a  beautiful  lunar 
rainbow  once  or  twice,  with  all  the  colors  and  brightness  of 
a  solar  one  all  round  the  moon,  just  as  the  storm-rings  we 
sometimes  see  are.  Off  the  Falkland  Islands  we  got  the 
most  frightful  storm  we  had  yet  experienced.  Our  cabin 
was  a  saloon  upon  deck,  and  the  waves  broke  into  it,  fright¬ 
ening  us  all  very  much.  The  gale  lasted  two  days,  and  then 
fell  suddenly,  leaving  us  in  great  danger  from  the  high  waves 
rolling  us  about,  without  enough  wind  to  steady  us.  In  the 
tropics  we  were  becalmed  for  three  weeks,  which  lengthened 
our  voyage  considerably,  as  we  otherwise  would  have  made  a 
quick  run. 

Across  the  line  once  more — how  delighted  I  was  to  see 
my  old  friends  Orion  and  the  Great  Bear,  with  his  dipper, 
again.  The  Magellen  clouds  and  southern  cross  had  been 

beautiful ;  but  the  constellations  of  the  Southern  Hemisphere 

IT 


126 


BOUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


have  not  nearly  so  many  stars  of  the  first  magnitude  as  the 
northern  has ;  for  that  reason,  I  think  the  southern  cross  is 
more  thought  of  than  it  would  be  were  it  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Equator.  In  ninety-five  days  we  sighted  land — the 
land  of  old  England.  What  a  joy  that  was.  In  the  chan¬ 
nel,  papa  and  another  gentleman  went  off  in  a  pilot-boat, 
landed  at  Deal,  and  ran  up  to  London  by  rail,  getting  there 
twenty-four  hours  before  us.  This  time  was  so  well  employed, 
that  arriving  we  found  ourselves  taken  to  nice  lodgings  in 
Russell  Square,  with  dinner  all  ready  for  us,  and  friends, 
hunted  up. 

Pleasant  as  it  was  to  land  in  England,  we  parted  from  the 
Admiral  and  her  officers  with  regret.  Everything  possible 
had  been  done  to  make  our  voyage  one  of  pleasure  and  com¬ 
fort  by  the  good  captain,  who  well  merited  the  polite  little 
address  given  him  by  the  passengers  on  leaving.  Our  Mel¬ 
bourne  friends,  the  B.s,  went  out  in  one  of  Green’s  packets, 
with  a  very  cross,  crusty  captain.  He  had  made  himself 
very  disagreeable  to  the  passengers  till  within  the  last  few 
days  of  their  arrival,  when,  wishing  to  wipe  off  old  sores  and 
remembrances,  he  became  as  cringing  as  he  had  before  been 
rude.  Perhaps  he  hoped  to  get  an  address ;  if  so,  in  this  he 
was  not  disappointed.  A  wag  on  board  got  up  a  mock  one, 
saying  that  a  piece  of  plate  accompanied  it.  When  pre¬ 
sented  in  due  form  and  read  by  the  captain,  he  appeared 
quite  overcome — “  He  had  not  expected  that — most  certainly 
not ;  indeed,  he  had  not  deserved  it,”  &c.  The  paper  parcel 
was  handed  him,  containing  the  supposed  present.  On  open¬ 
ing  it,  with  trembling  hands,  what  was  to  be  seen — a  piece 
of  plate,  undoubtedly  it  was,  but  a  bit  of  a  china  one !  The 
mortified  man  let  it  drop,  jumped  up,  and  rushed  to  his  cabin, 
too  indignant  to  speak.  I  did  not  hear  whether  the  revenge 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


127 


of  playing  this  practical  joke  had  been  followed  by  any 
results  on  his  next  voyage,  or  if  it  had  taught  him  the  lesson 
they  supposed  it  would  ;  but  hope  you  will  agree  with  me  in 
thinking  it  was  a  cruel  bit  of  spite,  and  not  to  he  com¬ 
mended — the  reverse  of  the  golden  rule  we  are  so  apt  to 
forget. 

You  may  suppose,  that  after  living  in  Australia,  we 
would  enjoy  our  visit  to  England  very  much — such  a  lovely, 
finished-looking  country  it  was,  every  bit  of  its  soil  turned 
to  advantage ;  and  so  quiet  and  peaceful-looking,  it  seemed 
a  fit  land  to  be  ruled  by  a  queen.  We  remained  nearly  a 
month  sight-seeing  in  London,  and  would  have  liked  to  have 
stayed  longer,  hut  we  felt  anxious  to  end  our  wanderings, 
and  get  home.  From  London  we  went  to  Liverpool,  stopped 
a  few  days  at  the  Adelphi  Hotel,  and  then  took  passage  for 
Canada  on  board  the  steamer  Cleopatra ,  hound  for  Quebec. 

We  promised  ourselves  a  ten  or  twelve  days’  run,  but,  instead 

• 

of  that,  were  twenty-eight  days  out.  About  half-way  across 
the  Atlantic,  we  had  so  frightful  a  storm,  that  we  were  nearly 
lost.  A  rough  wave  swept  over  us,  taking  with  it  our  kitchen, 
ice-house,  all  our  fresh  provisions  and  bulwarks,  and  washing 
into  the  steerage,  broke  a  sailor’s  leg,  and  stove  in  the  side 
of  a  berth,  killing  a  little  child  of  eighteen  months,  just 
hushed  by  its  mother  to  sleep. 

So  damaged  was  the  vessel  that  wTe  were  obliged  to  put 
into  St.  John’s,  Newfoundland,  for  repairs.  We  leaked  so 
much  from  the  straining  of  the  storm,  that  we  had  to  stand 
upon  racks  in  our  state-rooms,  to  keep  us  out  of  the  water, 
and  almost  every  article  of  clothing,  as  well  as  the  bedding, 
was  wet.  As  we  undressed  at  night  we  had  to  bundle  up  our 
clothes,  and  hang  them  high,  else  they  would  be  floating  in 
the  water  before  morning.  Poor  G.  was  the  greatest  sufferer 


128 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


from  all  this ;  her  whooping-cough  had  returned  at  intervals 
the  whole  way  home,  and  though  the  voyage  had  improved 
her  wonderfully,  she  was  still  very  feeble.  A  Mrs.  M.,  a 
widow,  from  Quebec,  had  come  on  board  at  Liverpool  with 
two  children,  as  first  cabin  passengers,  one  of  whom  she  said 
was  not  well,  but  concealed  the  nature  of  the  malady.  In  a 
couple  of  days  time  we  found  out  that  one  had  recovered  from 
measles,  the  other  was  just  sick  with  it.  As  G.  had  been 
trotting  about  the  cabin  with  these  children,  she  speedily 
took  the  disease,  and  had  one  of  the  worst  forms  of  it.  Great 
indignation  was  felt  by  all  on  board  at  the  woman’s  duplicity 
(many  of  whom  afterwards  became  sufferers  from  it),  and 
much  sympathy  for  the  poor  little  first  victim  of  her  cruelty. 
Every  effort  was  made  to  alleviate  her  sufferings.  We  had 
an  excellent  doctor  on  board,  but  the  wet  state  of  the  mat¬ 
tresses  and  bedding,  which  it  tvas  impossible  to  dry,  made 
her  case  very  critical.  A  small  ladies’  saloon  was  kindly 
given  up  to  her,  and  two  young  ladies  insisted  upon  taking 
turn  about  in  sitting  up  with  her  every  night,  as  she  was 
so  restless  and  exacting,  I  had  to  sit  holding  her  hand  all 
day.  The  Captain  was  kindness  itself.  The  little  monkey 
had  found  her  way  into  his  heart,  and  imposed  upon  him, 
coolly  making  all  sorts  of  requests,  being  sure  of  having  them 
granted.  One  day,  on  taking  his  seat  by  her  side,  and 
asking  how  she  was,  she  pettishly  said,  “  Sick,  very  sick,  his 
bad  big  light  hurt  her  eyes,”  pointing  to  a  swinging  lamp 
screwed  into  the  panel,  and  his  “bad  big  noise  hurt  her  head,” 
meaning  the  tramping  of  the  sailors  and  pulling  of  ropes  over 
head.  He  laughed,  and  in  half  an  hour  had  a  place  railed 
off  above,  so  that  nobody  could  walk  there,  and  sent  the 
carpenter,  against  my  remonstrances,  to  screw  the  lamp  into 
the  beautiful  white  and  gold  pannelling  of  another  corner.  I 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


129 


was  really  afraid  all  the  petting  she  got  would  spoil  her.  She 
had  been  the  smallest  child  on  board  the  Admiral  able  to  run 
about,  and  was  the  smallest  one  here,  and  kind-hearted  peo¬ 
ple  are  always  found  upon  a  voyage  who  make  too  much  of 
little  children,  giving  you  some  trouble  afterwards  in  ridding 
them  of  the  high  notions  of  their  own  importance  acquired 
then. 

We  were  two  days  in  St.  John’s,  and  were  not  sorry  for  the 
cause  which  brought  us  in,  as  it  gave  us  an  opportunity  of 
seeing  a  place  we  should  never  have  seen  in  any  other  way, 
not  that  there  is  much  to  be  seen  in  St.  John’s;  such  a  funny 
scrambling  sort  of  a  little  town,  muddy  streets,  muddy  side¬ 
walks,  muddy  everything.  The  people,  however,  were  very 
hospitable  and  kind,  taking  an  extraordinary  pride  in  their 
really  beautiful  little  Cathedral.  Every  new  person  to  whom 
we  were  introduced  invariably  put  the  question,  “  Have  you 
seen  our  Cathedral?”  The  Archdeacon  in  the  gravest 
manner  possible  told  me  “  it  was  the  finest  church  in  the  New 
World.  On  my  looking  incredulous,  visions  of  Trinity 
Church,  New  York,  rising  before  me,  he  qualified  it  with, 
“  at  least  we  think  so."  I  did  not  doubt  that. 

The  Bishop  had  a  special  thanksgiving  service  held  for  our 
benefit,  at  which  we  all  attended,  save  Mrs  M.,  who  told  us 
“she  had  other  work  to  do,”  the  final  completion  of  wThich 
revealed  itself  the  day  wTe  reached  Portland,  when  she  mar¬ 
ried  our  purser.  They  had  never  seen  each  other  before  she 
came  on  board,  but  her  assertions  of  being  very  rich  had 
evidently  captivated  the  young  man,  who  was  her  junior  by 
many  years,  and  of  a  good  family  at  home,  and  quite  pleas- 
ing  appearance,  while  she  looked  old  enough  to  be  his  mother. 
The  gentlemen,  who  all  along  believed  it  to  be  a  flirtation, 
used  to  tease  him  very  much,  telling  him  as  soon  as  he  became 


130 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


“  papa”  to  those  children  they  “  begged  he  would  buy  pocket 
handkerchiefs  for  them,”  articles  evidently  considered  as 
superfluities  in  that  quarter.  Afterwards,  when  h©  looked 
radiant  in  smiles,  kid  gloves,  and  happiness  on  his  wedding 
morning,  they  wished  they  could  have  wiped  out  of  his 
memory  all  the  saucy  things  they  had  said  to  him.  A  day 
or  so  after  the  marriage  she  started  for  home,  to  have  her 
house  ready  for  her  husband,  who  wTas  to  follow  after  the 
ship  had  unloaded.  Evidently  his  expectations  were  not 
realized,  for  we  heard  some  months  later  of  his  leaving  her, 
and  finally  separating  altogether,  a  sad  termination  to  the 
very  romantic  courtship  we  so  often  laughed  at  on  board  ship, 
thinking  she  had  made  him  the  victim  of  a  disease  worse  than 
measles. 

After  leaving  St.  John’s,  our  ship  had  all  sorts  of  escapes. 
Running  at  the  rate  of  ten  knots  an  hour  in  a  dense  fog,  one 
day  we  came  upon  some  floating  ice,  and  knocked  a  hole  in 
her  bows.  Happily  she  w’as  divided  into  compartments  ;  this 
one  was  shut  off,  and  the  donkey-engine  put  to  work.  The 
steerage  passengers  were  all  brought  aft,  and  the  bows  raised 
slightly,  a  blanket  stuffed  inside,  and  a  piece  of  iron  fastened 
out,  and  we  went  on  again.  The  water  gained  so  fast,  how¬ 
ever,  that  the  engine  had  to  be  kept  pumping  out  the  rest  of 
the  voyage.  Another  day  we  were  sitting  at  dinner,  when 
a  middy  came  running  into  the  cabin  and  whispered,  “  Break¬ 
ers  ahead,  Sir,”  'into  the  captain’s  ear.  It  was  an  Irish 
whisper,  and  wras  caught  up  and  echoed  by  the  passengers? 
who  soon  cleared  the  table,  leaving  the  ladies,  of  whom  there 
were  only  five,  in  consternation  below.  One  of  them,  a  young 
girl,  turning  to  me  and  looking  very  white  said,  “Oh! -I 
shall  faint,  Mrs.  C.”  “Please  don’t,”  I  replied,  “wait  till 
we  are  out  of  danger,  and  then  faint  away  as  fast  as  you  like.’ 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


131 


This  provoked  a  smile,  and  she  forgot  to  faint,  when  the 
gentlemen  came  down  and  told  us  all  was  right  again.  The 
ship  was  put  about,  the  fog  rose  like  a  curtain,  and  there  was 
the  terrible  Cape  Race  frowning  down  a  short  distance  in  front 
of  us.  Our  escape  certainly  was  a  miracle.  Another  time  up 
lifted  the  fog,  and  we  counted  eighteen  vessels  all  around 
us.  The  weather  continued  thick,  murky,  with  heavy  squalls. 
We  tried  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  found  so  much  ice, 
and  were  in  such  a  disabled  state  again,  having  broken  the 
fan  of  our  screw,  and  something  being  wrong  with  the  engines, 
that  the  captain  decided  to  run  to  Portland,  and  send  us 
all  on  by  rail  to  Quebec. 

After  a  heavy  squall  one  evening,  when  the  waves  were 
running  high,  papa,  who  had  been  skirting  the  horizon  with 
his  glass,  told  the  captain  he  saw  what  looked  like  a  wreck 
in  the  distance.  It  was  found  to  be  so.  W e  bore  down  upon 
it,  and  saw  signals  of  distress  out  and  minute  guns  firing. 
With  difficulty  a  boat  was  lowered  and  reached  the  sinking 
vessel,  now  rolling  so  heavily  that  we  feared  every  roll  she 
would  go  over,  and  be  seen  no  more,  snatching  from  our  very 
grasp  the  precious  lives  we  were  so  anxious  to  save,  but  no 
time  was  lost ;  several  trips  of  the  boat  were  made,  noble  fel¬ 
lows  volunteering  for  the  dangerous  work,  the  brave  hearts 
of  Great  Britain’s  sons  being  the  brightest  jewels  of  her 
crown.  The  captain,  sailors,  and  all  on  board  were  saved, 
even  including  a  big  black  Newfoundland  dog  and  a  pig.  The 
ship  was  carrying  a  cargo  mostly  of  iron,  and  no  passengers, 
and  sunk  not  long  after  we  left  her.  We  hurried  to  get  at 
a  safe  distance  lest  wo  should  be  endangered  by  her  going 
down.  She  had  been  dismasted  in  the  storm,  became  a  hulk, 
a  jurymast  was  rigged,  but  she  leaked  so  fast  that  they  had 
been  three  days  and  nights  at  the  pumps,  and  had  finally 


132 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


given  up  hope,  as  the  water  gained  so  upon  them  pumping 
had  become  useless.  The  captain  was  a  man  of  prayer,  and 
had  never  ceased  to  entreat  the  Lord  to  send  help.  They 
were  finally  commending  themselves  to  His  mercy,  all  hope 
over,  when  we  appeared  in  sight,  the  first  sail  seen  by  them 
for  several  days.  What  a  joyful  sight  we  were  to  them.  The 
captain  was  much  overcome  when  we  shook  hands  with  him, 
and  welcomed  him  to  our  deck.  With  choking  voice  and 
streaming  eyes  he  said,  “My  friends,  I  have  a  wife  and  six 
helpless  children  at  home.”  Ho  had  lost  everything  belong¬ 
ing  to  him — poor  man — on  board,  and  had  been  part  owner, 
but  that  would  be  small  trouble  to  his  dear  ones,  himself  being 
spared.  The  Lord  had  been  better  to  him  than  his  fears, 
and  enabled  us  all  to  realize  the  expressiveness  of  His  own 
word  as  we  read  that  night. 

“  They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships  that  do  business 
in  great  waters.  These  see  the  works  of  the  Lord,  and  His 
wonders  in  the  deep.  For  he  commandeth  and  raisetli  the 
stormy  wind,  which  lifteth  up  the  waves  thereof.  They 
mount  up  to  the  heaven  ;  they  go  down  again  to  the  depths. 
Their  soul  is  melted,  because  of  trouble.  They  reel  to  and 
fro,  and  stagger  like  a  drunken  man,  and  are  at  their  wit’s 
end.  Then  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  He 
bringeth  them  out  of  their  distresses.  He  maketh  the  storm 
a  calm,  so  that  the  waves  thereof  are  still.  Then  are  they 
glad,  because  they  be  quiet ;  so  He  bringeth  them  into  their 
desired  haven.  Oh,  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for  His 
goodness,  for  His  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men.” 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


133 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


Home  Again. 

MY  last  chapter  must  be  very  short ;  I  am  nearly  finished. 

One  more  striking  instance  of  our  Heavenly  Father’s 
care  manifested  to  us,  and  the  story  of  our  wanderings  is 
done ;  the  only  charm  of  which  has  been  its  truthfulness. 

As  our  party  on  board  the  Cleopatra  was  so  increased 
with  all  the  extra  mouths  we  had  to  feed,  and  having  but 
badly  made  up  our  provision  losses  at  St,  John’s,  we  were 
very  glad  of  the  pig  which  was  killed  next  day. 

G.  begged  her  friend  the  captain  to  tell  her  why  he  saved 
the  pig’s  life,  only  to  kill  it.  Our  new  cabin  passenger, 
Captain  Pugsley,  in  whom,  you  may  be  sure,  we  all  felt  a 
great  interest,  did  not  escape  the  contagion  of  the  measles, 
but  was  so  prostrated  by  it,  that,  on  landing,  he  had  to  be 
taken  to  the  hospital  in  Portland,  with  two  or  three  others, 
suffering  from  the  same  cause,  and  left  there. 

We  were  very  glad  to  find  ourselves  safely  anchored  in  the 
beautiful  liabour  of  Portland.  We  had  had  so  many  frights, 
we  almost  feared  we  never  would  get  safely  to  land  again. 
Next  day  the  passengers  were  sent  on  by  train  to  Canada.  I 
had  been  so  worn  out  by  anxiety  about  G.,  that  I  was  ill  all 
the  night  before,  and  the  doctor  positively  forbid  our  at¬ 
tempting  to  go  with  them.  This  hindrance  I  felt  to  be  a  great 
trial  at  the  time,  though  it  turned  out  to  be  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  providences  of  our  lives.  Two  kind  friends,  Col. 

Clements  and  his  daughter,  remained  behind  with  us  to  keep 

18 


134 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


us  company,  the  young  lady  being  one  of  my  child’s  devoted 
nurses.  The  following  morning  we  started  all  right  again, 
G.  well  wrapped  in  blankets,  and  largely  supplied  with  good 
things  for  her  journey  by  the  captain. 

Before  coming  to  Island  Pond,  we  passed  the  debris  of  a 
railway  train,  several  carriages  overturned  and  off  the  track, 
baggage  car  broken,  and  the  locomotive,  some  distance  fur¬ 
ther,  tumbled  over  in  the  water,  shewing  that  a  serious  acci¬ 
dent  had  taken  place.  On  asking  when  it  had  happened,  I 
could  get  no  satisfaction — nobody  seeming  to  know,  till  at 
the  journey’s  end,  when  I  was  reminded  of  my  murmuring  at 
our  detention  of  the  day  before,  and  told  I  had  great  cause 
to  be  thankful  for  it,  as  that  overturned  train  was  the  one 
which  had  carried  on  our  fellow-passengers.  It  had  run  off 
the  track  towards  evening,  far  from  houses  or  help.  The 
poor  travellers  had  to  stay  all  night  in  the  cars,  huddled 
together  ;  no  means  of  making  a  fire ;  the  ground  frozen 
hard  all  round  them ;  nothing  to  eat,  and  constantly  in  dread 
of  some  night  train  running  down  upon  the  carriage  still  left 
upon  the  track.  Happily,  nobody  had  been  seriously  hurt. 
It  was  morning  before  help  could  be  got,  and  then  the  loco¬ 
motive  sent  could  only  bring  that  carriage  on,  which  had  to 
be  filled  with  both  cabin  and  steerage  passengers  also,  the 
latter  of  whom,  coming  from  a  long  voyage,  well  earned  the 
title  of  the  “  great  unwashed.”  The  cold  obliging  them  to 
shut  the  windows,  the  closeness  of  the  atmosphere  became 
such  that  a  lady  fainted.  Had  G.  been  in  that  train,  she 
must  have  died,  as  she  was  too  ill  to  bear  such  exposure. 
Cowper’s  beautiful  verse  came  home  to  us  : — 

“  Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense. 

But  trust  Him  for  His  grace  : 

Behind  a  frowning  providence , 

He  hides  a  smiling  face.” 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH, 


135 


A  Sunday  at  Island  Pond,  another  on  the  way,  and  we 
were  home,  home  again,  scarcely  able  to  realize  it,  after 
being  wonderfully  kept,  and  brought  through  trials  and  dan¬ 
gers,  by  r,o  means  slight,  on  our  journey  round  the  world, 
and  an  absence  of  about  two  years.  Our  trip  back  had  been 
shorter  than  the  one  out,  for,  including  our  month  in  Eng¬ 
land,  we  were  only  a  little  over  five  months  from  Melbourne, 
while,  you  remember,  we  left  Quebec  in  September,  and  did 
not  reach  Australia  till  the  following  April. 

The  third  day  after  our  return  to  Quebec,  our  dear  H.  was 
born,  a  pleasant  welcome  home  for  us,  and  a  richer  gift  than 
all  the  gold  of  Australia  would  have  been.  The  old  nest  was 
again  established,  and  the  wree  birdies  throve  ;  the  parents 
neither  regretting  the  experiences  of  their  southern  migra¬ 
tion,  nor  their  flight  north  towards  home,  and  rest  again. 

And  now,  I  think,  a  few  short  extracts  from  letters  re¬ 
ceived  from  a  Beechworth  friend,  after  our  return,  would  be 
of  interest  to  you,  as  showing  the  progress  and  prosperity  of 
that  place.  They  were  written  a  year  after  we  left : — 

“  My  Dear  Mrs.  C.,—  ******* 

I  have  much  satisfaction  in  being  able  to  inform  you,  that 
the  good  seed  sown  by  you  in  the  hearts  of  the  Beechworth 
children  seems  to  have  brought  forth  fruit  one  hundred  fold. 
It  would  do  you  good  to  see  the  large  number  attending  the 
Denominational  School  daily  ;  but  Sunday  is  the  crowning 
day  of  all, — then,  indeed,  the  children  flock  from  all  parts 
of  the  diggings,  and  their  pretty  voices  may  be  heard  united 
in  praise  and  prayer  to  God.  What  a  change  from  their 
forlorn  state,  when  your  heart  first  yearned  towards  them  ! 
I  am  sure  it  will  also  gratify  you  to  learn  that  several  of  your 
scholars  came  to  make  enquiries  after  you,  on  hearing  I  had 
had  a  letter  from  Mr.  C.  Need  I  add  how  delighted  they 


13G 


HOUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


were  on  learning  that  you  had  not  forgotten  them,  and  that 
you  were  comfortably  settled  in  your  own  home,  after  the 
rude  and  stormy  absence  which  characterized  your  stay  in 
this  colony.  Mr.  C.  will  give  you  a  history  of  this  place 
since  your  departure.  I  need  only  add,  that  it  daily  im¬ 
proves,  and  were  you  now  here,  you  would  find  it  a  tolerable 
place  for  a  new  colony.  Give  my  love  to  G.,  if  she  remem¬ 
bers  me.  I  hope  little  baby  is  well,  and  that  your  health 
has  improved  since  your  return,”  &c.,  &c.  *  *  *  * 

From  the  same  friend  to  Papa  : — 

“  My  Dear  C., —  *  *  *  *  ***** 
For  a  long  time  after  your  departure,  I  felt  the  great  loss 
sustained  by  your  absence,  because  your  successor  was  quite 
your  reverse  in  everything  that  tended  to  keep  up  a  good 
understanding  between  us.  Mr.  W.,  who  replaced  you,  has 
now  been  transferred  to  Ballarat,  and  a  Mr.  B.  appointed  to 
this  Bench,  who  is  well  spoken  off.”  [Here  follows  a  list  of 
histories  of  the  movements  of  personal  friends,  ending  with 
that  of  our  most  intimate  one.]  “  Jones  is  in  the  greatest 
desert  the  district  can  afford,  at  a  place  called  Sandy  Creek, 
on  the  Little  River,  about  40  miles  from  Beechworth,  where 
he  can  obtain  neither  meat,  milk,  bread  nor  vegetables.  He 
looks  like  a  wild  man  when  he  visits  here.  He  has  only  a 
clerk  in  that  miserable  place.  *  *  *  * 

“We  have  not  such  a  paucity  of  ladies  on  the  camp  now 
as  in  your  time,  Mrs.  Turner,  Mrs.  Barkley,  Mrs.  Morphy 
and  Mrs.  Hall  being  residents.  Mrs.  Turner  is  an  elegant 
little  woman,  whom  every  one  admires,  because  of  her  good¬ 
ness  of  disposition  and  agreeable  manner.  I  have  so  often 
wished  Mrs.  C.  had  remained,  were  it  only  for  the  pleasure 
of  Mrs.  Turner’s  company.  *  *  *  *  * 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


137 


“  Beechworth  has  improved  very  much  since  your  stay 
here.  It  now  boasts  of  six  hotels,  several  large  stores,  look¬ 
ing  like  well  fitted-up  shops.  A  Wesleyan  chapel,  a  school 
and  an  assembly-room  are  amongst  its  public  buildings  ; 
while  the  new  post-office  is  a  conspicuous  object  for  admira¬ 
tion.  A  local  press  has  also  been  established,  and  I  send 
you  the  first  number  of  our  Ovens  and  Murray  Advertiser , 
edited  by  our  enterprising  friend  Nixon.  *  *  *  Several 

small  gold-fields  have  been  discovered,  but  none  to  rival  the 
old  place.  *  *  It  is  gratifying  to  observe  that  the  ma¬ 

jority  of  the  miners  flow  erect  substantial  wooden  huts,  as 
if  intending  to  remain  for  years.  I  mention  a  great  many 
of  these  little  trifles,  because  I  believe  you  to  be  very  much 
interested  in  everything  that  relates  to  Beechworth. 

“Politically,  the  colony  has  undergone  great  changes.  *  * 
I  don’t  think  I  mentioned  that  our  gaol  has  been  at  last 
completed,  and  a  stockade  erected  round  it.  Sergeant 
Quirk  is  the  gaoler.  He  has  his  wife  and  sister  here.  Your 
man  Frederick  I  know  nothing  of,  save  that  he  left  Beech- 
worth  immediately  after  your  departure. 

“  Dr.  Crawford  has  just  returned  from  England,  where  he 
has  been  since  you'  left,  having  been  recalled  by  the  Ad¬ 
miralty.  He  has  now  settled  at  Beechworth  for  private 
practice,  to  the  great  damage  of  our  District  Surgeon  alias 
Assistant-Colonial.  The  license  fee  is  doomed,  and  I  fear 
the  entire  Gold  Commission  will  fall  to  ruins.  The  House 
have  confined  the  Government  to  <£1,300,000  for  salaries  for 
the  ensuing  year,  and  the  sum  last  year  was  £2,800,000,  so 
a  corresponding  reduction  must  take  place  in  the  numbers  in 
each  department.  Melbourne  is  in  a  wretched  state.  Every 
trade  is  dull;  bankruptcy  is  the  natural  consequence.  Few 
are  able  to  brave  the  stagnation  in  trade.  Just  fancy  per- 


138 


ROUGH  AND  SMOOTH. 


sons  purchasing  in  Melbourne  goods  shipped  from  England, 
and  sending  them  hack  again,  expecting  twenty  per  cent. 
This  is  a  fact,  and  still  on  the  diggings  here,  there  is  little 
change.”  *  *  *  *  *  * 

We  have  heard  frequently  of  Beechworth  since  this  letter 
was  written,  and  always  of  its  increasing  wealth  and  pros¬ 
perity.  Now  it  is  one  of  the  most  thriving  towns  in  Vic¬ 
toria.  Think  of  the  contrast  as  it  was  when  I  first  saw  it — 
with  nothing  but  rows  of  tents,  and  my  little  house  the  only 
wooden-walled  dwelling  in  it.  I  suppose  a  town  never  sprang 
into  existence  faster  than  Beechworth  did. 

And  now,  in  conclusion,  dear  children,  I  would  remind 
you  that  you  are  all  on  a  journey,  and  have  both  u  rough 
and  smooth”  to  travel  over.  “  May  your  feet  be  shod  with 
the  preparation  of  the  Gospel  of  Peace.”  The  world  may 
be  compared  to  a  great  gold-field,  with  its  denizens  eagerly 
hunting  for  wealth ;  and  though  the  word  of  God  and  ex¬ 
perience  constantly  teaches  the  unsatisfactory  nature  of  the 
search,  the  warning  is  unheeded,  the  lesson  unlearned. 
May  you  be  given  wisdom  from  on  high  to  guide  you  to 
greater  riches  than  this  world’s  gold-field  can  offer — even 
the  pearl  of  great  price;  so  that  life’s  journey  over — the 
dark  river  crossed — you  may  enter  into  the  full  enjoyment 
of  a  home  in  the  Promised  Land,  the  Heavenly  Canaan 
which  the  Lord  has  promised  to  those  who  love  Him. 


i 


. 


■ 


Wts3*;V^i 


Wjp. 

ligjjf 

tijifr 1  5w2Ei 

JWES  :l'j&' 

B 

MWi 

t&rfZ 

m 

m 

P?tSEr 

jfe 

y:>  'r>'-[:‘i\- 

|fc:  3B 

bffil 

SCr^ 

Zf\ 

&